it_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n save_v that_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o commit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n to_o put_v over_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o they_o to_o who_o office_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v very_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o discharge_v part_n of_o his_o burden_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o if_o this_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o they_o unto_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o i_o have_v 7._o before_o show_v here_o also_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o how_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o by_o some_o singular_a case_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n of_o be_v bishop_n if_o as_o needs_o he_o must_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v by_o call_v and_o by_o office_n fit_a to_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n how_o must_v not_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hereof_o by_o call_v the_o fit_a judge_n for_o although_o there_o be_v find_v sometime_o some_o civil_a governor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n to_o judge_n in_o church_n matter_n than_o some_o bishop_n as_o also_o some_o bishop_n to_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o common_a wealth_n matter_n than_o some_o civil_a governor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v this_o kunning_a by_o any_o gift_n incident_a into_o his_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v so_o that_o the_o answerer_n in_o repute_v it_o for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o commit_v these_o matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o most_o able_a judge_n make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o by_o office_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a doer_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n unworthy_a of_o a_o very_a sukling_n much_o more_o of_o a_o d._n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v tit._n unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o he_o never_o require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v require_v it_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o cause_n have_v appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o who_o he_o require_v not_o gift_n meet_v to_o furnish_v his_o call_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 5._o division_n page_n 701_o which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v most_o able_a to_o decide_v of_o church_n matter_n that_o therefore_o the_o decision_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v harding_n reason_n but_o show_v not_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o i_o allege_v it_o as_o his_o own_o reason_n point_v he_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n while_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a may_v have_v the_o decide_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n here_o if_o the_o answ_n have_v not_o fumble_v and_o faulter_v in_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v have_v he_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o very_o nigh_o consent_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o answer_n and_o all_o his_o ancient_a autority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o m._n nowell_n without_o confess_v any_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_v in_o this_o answer_n wherein_o the_o chief_n point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v consist_v he_o have_v give_v they_o both_o the_o slip_n for_o they_o both_o do_v flat_o confess_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v necessary_a 27._o they_o shall_v decide_v these_o matter_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr unto_o they_o in_o dovutful_a matter_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o decide_v of_o such_o cause_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v rather_o to_o do_v with_o these_o matter_n then_o ignorant_a and_o vuicked_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mean_v when_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o provide_v for_o convenient_a remedy_n the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v in_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o take_v order_n in_o these_o thing_n now_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o one_o he_o also_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o how_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n he_o become_v speechless_a forsooth_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v decide_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o may_v decide_v where_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o leave_v no_o choice_n again_o in_o say_v that_o they_o may_v he_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o put_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o princis_fw-la power_n whether_o they_o shall_v or_o no._n thus_o as_o the_o mous_z kleave_v fast_o in_o the_o pitchbox_n in_o one_o sentence_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n must_v of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n decide_v of_o these_o cause_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n do_v as_o well_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o prince_n when_o the_o minister_n decide_v as_o when_o the_o judge_n determine_v of_o civil_a cause_n be_v untrue_a if_o as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v at_o the_o princis_fw-la choice_n whether_o a_o godly_a mynistery_n shall_v decide_v of_o they_o or_o no_o than_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o bishop_n and_o m._n nowell_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o godly_a ministry_n shall_v decide_v of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o the_o bishop_n office_n so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unequal_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n do_v so_o be_v long_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v it_o unto_o other_o nay_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v have_v that_o prince_n themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v able_a shall_v bear_v their_o dominion_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o their_o own_o person_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o prince_n judge_n and_o set_v every_o one_o a_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n now_o to_o return_v back_o where_o i_o leave_v follow_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v to_o late_a a_o testimony_n be_v other_o in_o the_o year_n 549_o or_o 681._o which_o may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o that_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v owtreach_v be_v it_o not_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o counsel_n menna_n the_o patriarch_n be_v precedent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n firm_a in_o it_o self_n vuas_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o see_v the_o bishop_n have_v then_o this_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v they_o the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v late_a and_o the_o same_o constantine_n which_o the_o d._n speak_v of_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o we_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o vuould_v compel_v none_o to_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o conclude_v something_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o decree_n serve_v also_o well_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o either_o he_o have_v make_v they_o or_o they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o princis_fw-la deputy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o he_o add_v
word_n of_o key_n especial_o with_o this_o addition_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n tell_v all_o man_n that_o the_o power_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o before_o in_o this_o very_a division_n say_v that_o this_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o incident_a but_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o barnard_n that_o civil_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v such_o discipline_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o magistrate_n ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o either_o that_o discipline_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o pastorship_n or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o discipline_n incident_a into_o his_o office_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o judgement_n from_o he_o lawful_o be_v not_o incident_a so_o that_o this_o idle_a distinction_n go_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o call_v it_o idle_a be_v cause_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o at_o al._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o our_o bishop_n break_v not_o violent_o into_o these_o office_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o may_v receiu_n these_o office_n when_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o have_v he_o use_v this_o distinction_n at_o the_o least_o five_o time_n after_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n alike_o have_v this_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o better_a again_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o time_n you_o open_o wrest_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n for_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v doen._n you_o do_v also_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o have_v leave_v that_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a there_o have_v be_v also_o nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o always_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o succour_n which_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o time_n be_v pigghius_n shift_n as_o be_v also_o this_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n 16._o vuas_fw-la in_o persecution_n all_o vuere_a obedient_a unto_o their_o pastor_n hovu_o simple_a or_o base_a so_o ever_o the_o minister_n vuere_a but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v prosperity_n than_o it_o vuas_n needful_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magnifical_a also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o govern_v the_o magnifical_a prince_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o reverence_v to_o who_o as_o unto_o the_o d._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v yet_o in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unaccompanied_a with_o any_o such_o pomp_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o ministry_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v friend_n will_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n and_o convenient_a estimation_n thereof_o without_o this_o disguise_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o allege_v out_o of_o caluin_n that_o every_o man_n must_v respect_v his_o own_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v clean_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v absurd_o apply_v for_o the_o application_n affirm_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o vocatio_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n which_o be_v that_o in_o question_n and_o where_o he_o say_v caluin_n speak_v nothing_o against_o these_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o after_o that_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v disallow_v of_o it_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o speak_v untruth_n without_o all_o check_v of_o conscience_n for_o calvin_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o godly_a prince_n give_v these_o office_n to_o church_n man_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a provide_v thereby_o for_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o sect_n rather_o utter_o brovught_v to_o no_o vught_n all_o true_a and_o ancient_a sincerity_n and_o that_o the_o bishops_z if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n vuould_v when_o they_o vuere_v offer_v such_o office_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o their_o vuarfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a here_o again_o also_o he_o be_v out_o with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n albeit_o the_o shift_n he_o use_v be_v to_o rough_a hew_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n void_a of_o all_o shift_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o reject_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o he_o as_o for_o nothing_o to_o cast_v he_o of_o if_o he_o be_v against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o here_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v m._n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o book_n but_o for_o he_o beside_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v scarce_o one_o so_o bold_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o commit_v this_o to_o writing_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v in_o flat_a 752._o word_n verse_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o of_o rom._n 12._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o sure_o and_o certain_a which_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o have_v that_o credit_n it_o can_v get_v against_o so_o manifest_a light_n your_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v with_o discipline_n therefore_o with_o civil_a discipline_n your_o answer_n that_o he_o must_v use_v discipline_n prescribe_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o 4._o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o â—54_n christian_n indifferent_o mere_o face_v out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caluin_n be_v 6._o pigghius_n answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n there_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o also_o he_o borrow_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 25._o call_v the_o ministry_n a_o souldiarfare_n three_o in_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o 25._o place_n give_v this_o title_n of_o souldiarship_n and_o fellow_n souldiarship_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o that_o it_o flat_o condemn_v cyprian_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o place_n who_o by_o vertw_o hereof_o forbid_v a_o minister_n a_o executorship_n which_o by_o the_o d._n either_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o or_o else_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a be_v condemn_v but_o 38._o ambrose_n and_o ca._n jerome_n which_o use_v it_o as_o the_o admonition_n beside_o 4._o bucer_n and_o other_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n answer_v the_o reason_n whereby_o pigghius_n and_o he_o will_v show_v it_o understand_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a soldier_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a soldier_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o fault_n where_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a warfare_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v christianity_n your_o answer_n to_o cyprian_a whereby_o you_o will_v restrein_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o executorship_n and_o not_o
may_v meet_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o may_v meet_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apost_n make_v a_o several_a office_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o so_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o marriage_n with_o consanguinity_n as_o brother_n with_o sister_n aunt_n with_o nevew_n etc_o etc_o lawful_a in_o the_o begin_n â–ª_o which_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 8_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n to_o exhort_v for_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o receiu_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v deacon_n the_o cause_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o that_o office_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o deaconship_n do_v draw_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nue_fw-la office_n be_v general_a for_o all_o place_n and_o not_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o poor_a or_o so_o many_o thousand_o professor_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v it_o also_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n 2._o give_v no_o ynkle_n of_o that_o they_o ordain_v other_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v diverse_a year_n after_o and_o in_o other_o some_o never_o as_o those_o which_o be_v determine_v there_o to_o remain_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o desire_v this_o release_v beside_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n nor_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v over_o more_o now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n twelve_o where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v their_o church_n together_o which_o he_o have_v scarter_v i_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v 759._o for_o vure_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_n of_o prince_n hand_n but_o simple_o for_o exercise_v it_o and_o there_o before_o this_o first_o section_n be_v idle_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v as_o monstrous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n etc_o etc_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o his_o reader_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n he_o answer_v by_o affirm_v that_o in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o run_v in_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o surmise_v of_o he_o where_o of_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n albeit_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o look_v what_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o distance_n between_o athenes_n and_o thebes_n which_v be_v between_n thebes_n and_o athenes_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o although_o it_o abhor_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o he_o be_v afraid_a here_o to_o affirm_v it_o comely_a that_o the_o lord_n maior_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n waste_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o be_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o clap_n take_v away_o he_o shame_v not_o a_o little_a after_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v civil_a 768._o office_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o where_o if_o by_o lawful_a call_n he_o understand_v a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n he_o speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o cause_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o magistrate_n by_o call_v of_o the_o church_n may_v enter_v upon_o each_o other_o office_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a call_n the_o ordinary_a call_n then_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o surmise_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o prince_n power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o give_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o 135._o prince_n alone_o and_o which_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n may_v make_v himself_o 48._o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n be_v consent_n upon_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n beza_n which_o wish_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v of_o the_o eldership_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o conclude_v that_o either_o i_o must_v dissent_v from_o m._n beza_n or_o grant_v that_o one_o person_n may_v at_o once_o bear_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o nether_a be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o lordship_n baronryes_n and_o erldome_n be_v often_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o give_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o bare_a degree_n of_o honour_n such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n eldership_n do_v not_o therefore_o bear_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n necessary_o join_v with_o they_o further_o than_o the_o same_o be_v particular_o commit_v albeit_o have_v the_o helvetian_a confession_n i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o m._n bezas_n so_o that_o either_o he_o mistake_v the_o place_n or_o else_o have_v some_o other_o edition_n than_o i_o can_v get_v if_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o you_o confess_v fit_a to_o bear_v these_o office_n then_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o need_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o you_o why_o the_o fit_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o white_a of_o expedience_n that_o churchman_n shall_v bear_v they_o which_o you_o threap_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v will_v be_v so_o dim_a that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v put_v down_o as_o there_o call_v serve_v this_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v so_o expedient_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n at_o you_o pretend_v the_o church_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o expedience_n to_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 760._o word_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o his_o help_n owght_v to_o be_v require_v the_o d._n hereupon_o father_v of_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v no_o weighty_a matter_n without_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o open_a which_o find_v not_o as_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n lodging_n in_o the_o d._n tongue_n but_o else_o say_v he_o wherefore_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o forsooth_o that_o where_o you_o and_o other_o might_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v he_o the_o stirrup_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o wchich_v may_v be_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o support_v of_o the_o pastor_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v 641._o before_o confute_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o lo_v to_o lay_v any_o unnecessary_a charge_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o enjoin_v this_o ministry_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o some_o contribution_n vuas_n necessary_a to_o their_o maintenance_n then_o where_o as_o novu_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n this_o ministry_n may_v be_v vuithovut_o all_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n he_o frame_v other_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o wherewith_o he_o dally_v skower_v up_o his_o old_a stuf_z of_o widow_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n before_o answer_v allege_v the_o poverty_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o unwillingness_n of_o other_o some_o to_o contribute_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n for_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n when_o they_o be_v much_o poor_a 5._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v also_o it_o may_v be_v now_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o govern_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n allow_v to_o any_o elder_n either_o he_o ought_v to_o confute_v this_o or_o blush_v to_o set_v down_o that_o for_o answer_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a 657._o after_o to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o eldership_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n nether_a those_o now_o nor_o other_o in_o time_n past_a can_v have_v such_o help_n of_o house_n or_o land_n appropriate_v to_o the_o finede_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n with_o we_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o of_o their_o own_o purse_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o constrain_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o other_o exaction_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a priesthood_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v which_o we_o be_v free_v 641._o from_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o popular_a rule_n or_o that_o of_o the_o best_a have_v not_o so_o easy_a redress_n under_o a_o tyrant_n as_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o say_v man_n in_o persecution_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o honour_n etc_n etc_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o man_n in_o persecution_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 9_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o as_o i_o have_v 500_o show_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o governor_n they_o be_v but_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o ppoint_v they_o whereof_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o be_v likewise_o untrue_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unblamable_o or_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o equity_n but_o upon_o their_o fault_n or_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o case_n they_o be_v somewhere_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o late_a they_o may_v if_o it_o seem_v expedient_a even_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o those_o and_o these_o time_n nether_a do_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n be_v without_o remedy_n under_o persecution_n when_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o easy_a remedy_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n three_o he_o say_v that_o this_o grant_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o reason_n he_o show_v none_o but_o open_a askinge_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o whether_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v les_fw-fr inconvenience_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o tyrant_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v better_o under_o he_o then_o under_o a_o tyrant_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n his_o owtcourse_n as_o also_o his_o open_a untruth_n that_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v it_o for_o in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o then_o meet_v vuithovut_v 642._o danger_n which_v they_o may_v do_v novu_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o government_n by_o one_o only_a as_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o ever_o then_o most_o convenient_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o this_o division_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o that_o church_n government_n which_o the_o magistrate_n will_v appoint_v although_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a beg_n of_o that_o in_o question_n his_o first_o and_o three_o answer_v also_o towch_v not_o the_o cause_n at_o al._n where_o against_o his_o distinction_n that_o this_o government_n of_o elder_n 643._o may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n but_o not_o in_o a_o realm_n i_o allege_v that_o it_o have_v have_v place_n by_o his_o ovun_n confession_n in_o a_o whole_a realm_n he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v true_a where_o every_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v within_o it_o self_n a_o common_a wealth_n as_o in_o france_n and_o other_o persecute_v church_n wherein_o he_o do_v shameful_a injury_n to_o all_o those_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o use_v that_o order_n in_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o make_v new_a common_a wealth_n or_o live_v not_o under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n which_o the_o idolater_n they_o self_n be_v what_o one_o either_o action_n or_o property_n can_v you_o assign_v in_o a_o eldership_n under_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v cause_v this_o rent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v eldership_n why_o also_o do_v this_o eldership_n make_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o a_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v then_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o govern_v if_o you_o think_v therefore_o because_o a_o monarchy_n be_v great_a than_o a_o common_a wealth_n whereby_o there_o must_v be_v more_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v nawght_fw-mi that_o also_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v common_a wealth_n where_o many_o rule_n great_a than_o the_o monarchy_n where_o one_o only_o govern_v as_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a venys_n within_o our_o remembrance_n and_o such_o like_a where_o i_o allege_v also_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n a_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o common_a vuealth_n because_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v good_a in_o a_o hovushould_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o howshould_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o eldership_n do_v which_o be_v his_o accustom_a beggary_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o howshould_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o which_o have_v corporal_a punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o that_o way_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o that_o example_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o will_v have_v other_o government_n fashion_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n may_v ordain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v not_o rule_v his_o own_o how_o be_v alone_a or_o be_v chief_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n of_o like_a authority_n or_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n quarter_v master_n if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o all_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o
be_v ready_a to_o help_v if_o the_o other_o will_v thereto_o agree_v which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o 3._o epistle_n where_o the_o d._n say_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o pregnant_a for_o cyprian_n show_v there_o how_o he_o travail_v great_o with_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v those_o which_v have_v fall_v avuay_n repent_v they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o end_n although_o he_o have_v use_v such_o boldness_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o reader_n which_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o touch_v three_o of_o the_o middle_a place_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o against_o m._n caluin_n as_o i_o 6._o who_o use_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o sole_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o augustin_n note_v that_o he_o vuould_v 675._o have_v this_o discipline_n cease_v if_o the_o more_o part_n be_v infect_v whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o vuas_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n vuas_n to_o be_v require_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o right_n they_o have_v of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a but_o where_o have_v he_o in_o augustin_n that_o interpretation_n more_o than_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o augustin_n word_n be_v as_o favourable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a as_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v avoid_v rise_v soon_o when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v the_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o throw_v out_o then_o when_o no_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v from_o they_o for_o then_o the_o ungodly_a oppose_v then selue_o not_o only_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v infect_v unpunished_a but_o also_o because_o they_o will_v avow_v their_o own_o sentence_n nether_a do_v i_o propound_v that_o sentence_n for_o augustin_n word_n as_o he_o surmise_v but_o as_o that_o which_o i_o gather_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v that_o the_o people_n retain_v sin_n when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o although_o that_o may_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v so_o call_v whereby_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n yet_o that_o augustin_n mean_v not_o that_o only_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n help_v of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o accurse_v which_o he_o use_v for_o excommunicate_v so_o that_o the_o d._n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o augustin_n for_o augustin_n put_v first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n help_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v as_o one_o several_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o company_n for_o another_o which_o he_o expound_v as_o all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o usual_a speech_n he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o good_a authority_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o wring_v augustin_n word_n to_o that_o sens_fw-fr which_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o do_v especial_o when_o epist._n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o augustin_n affirm_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o elder_n in_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n whereupon_o may_v appear_v that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v either_o before_o or_o now_o touch_v the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v which_v be_v that_o he_o vua_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o action_n and_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v sound_n and_o comformable_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n whereof_o the_o answerer_n glory_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o one_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n joint_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n general_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v 30._o before_o set_v down_o another_o shall_v be_v that_o another_o council_n autorise_v the_o suspension_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o clerk_n decree_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o it_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o counsel_n therefore_o give_v the_o elder_n remedy_n at_o home_n and_o with_o in_o themselves_o the_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o the_o council_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o elder_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o they_o have_v by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n authority_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n then selue_o without_o run_v either_o to_o metropolitan_a or_o other_o bishop_n if_o this_o answer_n like_o he_o not_o let_v he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v that_o which_o m._n sâ—â—_n caluin_n give_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v of_o themselves_o alone_o do_v it_o ambitious_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o godly_a counsel_n as_o for_o that_o you_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v who_o he_o list_v without_o proof_n etc_n etc_n and_o thereto_o cite_v a_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v well_o say_v but_o wherefore_o serve_v this_o well_o say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o that_o which_o never_o any_o yet_o the_o pope_n canoniste_n except_v which_o give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o throw_v out_o and_o take_v in_o who_o he_o listen_v dare_v deny_v here_o therefore_o you_o run_v fair_o but_o out_o of_o the_o way_n altogether_o if_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v herein_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o cur_n bucer_n 5._o martyr_n 679._o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o sole_a excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o will_v require_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n the_o two_o next_o division_n as_o mere_a and_o oft_o repeat_v reproach_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o next_o he_o confess_v that_o chauncelors_n etc_n etc_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n the_o civil_a separation_n from_o traffic_v etc_n etc_n cite_v out_o of_o gualther_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rove_a for_o we_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o civil_a punishment_n except_o he_o peradventure_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o civil_a separation_n put_v in_o place_n if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o but_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o allegation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o allow_v sometime_o of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n at_o other_o some_o time_n he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v especial_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n leave_v m._n gualther_n i_o will_v take_v i_o to_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n of_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o bawd_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o prince_n if_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o correction_n as_o m._n gualther_n pretend_v than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v also_o but_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o other_o be_v subject_n only_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v i_o fear_v come_v from_o a_o worse_a cause_n then_o from_o simple_a error_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o s._n christ_n speak_v 15_o general_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o number_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o king_n while_o in_o it_o he_o be_v both_o call_v a_o 20._o brother_n and_o call_v his_o subject_n 13._o brethren_n or_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n subiect_v all_o unto_o this_o order_n save_v those_o only_a which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o
yet_o it_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o like_a case_n the_o least_o part_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n oration_n act._n 2_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o nether_a compel_v nor_o judicial_a as_o be_v s._n steven_n i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o false_a accusation_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o when_o he_o stand_v judicial_o accuse_v like_o a_o malefactor_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v who_o whole_a oration_n how_o apt_a a_o purgation_n it_o be_v which_o he_o deny_v the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v from_o m._n caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o lenghthen_v my_o book_n by_o so_o long_a translation_n against_o m._n beza_n in_o quote_v of_o who_o i_o fail_v be_v oppose_v gualther_n and_o the_o century_n of_o who_o sentence_n which_o be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o the_o two_o next_o division_n the_o ans_fw-fr shift_v his_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o when_o as_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o adm._n assign_v the_o deaconship_n to_o be_v only_o in_o handle_v the_o church_n treasure_n be_v untrue_a for_o nether_a have_v they_o the_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o take_v his_o word_n in_o that_o since_o which_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o in_o effect_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o trifle_v with_o the_o admonition_n change_v the_o prick_v which_o they_o have_v set_v he_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o rove_a after_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o finede_n in_o the_o next_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o deaconship_n vuere_v grant_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o thereof_o folovu_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mynistery_n but_o contrarivuise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o ovught_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o conclude_v not_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v not_o be_v forcible_o win_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v so_o conclude_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o stayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o in_o ascend_v lead_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o reason_v when_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o drw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o have_v hurt_v we_o with_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v drive_v so_o flat_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o afterward_o to_o prove_v it_o no_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n i_o allege_v 587._o that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o one_o may_v vuel_n dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n which_v for_o vuant_n of_o utterance_n shall_v never_o be_v fit_a minister_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n gift_n require_v 1._o timot._fw-la 3_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o long_a time_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a whereof_o be_v require_v of_o the_o deacon_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o only_o of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o question_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v by_o the_o mynistery_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o so_o may_v the_o clokkeper_n or_o the_o sexton_n again_o that_o ambrose_n with_o other_o expound_v it_o so_o which_o be_v likewise_o that_o be_v before_o confess_v by_o i_o especial_o when_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n leave_v their_o exposition_n take_v this_o which_o i_o propound_v further_o that_o utterance_n sufficient_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n money_n be_v sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a the_o confutation_n whereof_o if_o it_o deserve_v any_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o 5._o before_o handle_v although_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v not_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a knowledge_n and_o as_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o this_o that_o the_o deaconship_n shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o answer_v nothing_o here_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n again_o for_o where_o â—88_n before_o not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writing_n that_o the_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o frank_o that_o there_o be_v some_o he_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o whereunto_o beside_o the_o answer_n before_o make_v i_o add_v that_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o the_o deacon_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n it_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o their_o office_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o m._n beza_n be_v against_o he_o for_o in_o say_v they_o supply_v the_o pastor_n office_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o pastor_n and_o be_v do_v by_o deacon_n but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o 583._o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o council_n of_o 15._o arles_n and_o other_o which_o licence_n this_o unto_o they_o in_o absence_n of_o other_o at_o the_o least_o do_v he_o not_o read_v m._n bezas_n sentence_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o own_o book_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n although_o the_o place_n quote_v 1._o corin._n 1._o 14._o 15._o and_o john_n 4._o 2._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o ans_fw-fr own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o baptize_v be_v all_o deacon_n or_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o common_o baptize_v those_o who_o he_o convert_v that_o therefore_o deacon_n baptize_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nether_a evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o nether_a be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o trifle_n except_o he_o use_v most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o that_o even_o by_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n the_o administer_a of_o baptim_fw-la do_v lawful_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n the_o d._n may_v see_v 16._o otherwhere_o now_o unto_o the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o make_v the_o deacon_n minister_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o it_o call_v minister_n of_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n another_o council_n decree_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o minister_n sickness_n the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o appear_v that_o that_o council_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pastor_n sickness_n suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o to_o read_v homily_n thereby_o assign_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o may_v read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o homily_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v need_v of_o great_a vuisdome_n althovugh_v the_o preach_n 6_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v both_o
straight_a to_o look_v unto_o as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appertain_v to_o another_o question_n and_o so_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n which_o be_v not_o only_o idle_o but_o shameful_o allege_v in_o this_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v precise_o condemn_v the_o 764._o exercise_n of_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o deny_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o fear_v of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o minister_n hand_n nether_a for_o that_o it_o hinder_v faith_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v the_o civil_a suuord_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o before_o it_o hinder_v when_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n which_o blessing_n be_v then_o give_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v there_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a schoolmaster_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n and_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n but_o that_o some_o other_o rather_o shall_v have_v that_o charge_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o if_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v beside_o the_o rod_n the_o sword_n also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o scholar_n or_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jail_n who_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v rise_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o he_o who_o office_n be_v less_o ecclesiastical_a be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o 766._o they_o meddle_v with_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o they_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n this_o only_a i_o give_v to_o understand_v which_o i_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o inquisition_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v civil_a the_o same_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o sens_fw-fr of_o the_o sin_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o d._n similitude_n be_v as_o i_o say_v manifest_o injurious_a to_o 766._o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o make_n of_o they_o do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o proper_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o further_o that_o in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v the_o law_n himself_o alone_o there_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n may_v execute_v they_o alone_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n that_o mose_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v certain_a 768._o in_o that_o he_o 8._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o people_n which_o pertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n likewise_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o 13._o ordain_v of_o aharon_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o moses_n after_o aharon_n be_v make_v priest_n prescribe_v aharon_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o 7._o figure_n of_o the_o doctorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o the_o ptieshood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v insufficient_a so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o both_o office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meet_v for_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o true_o those_o example_n be_v allege_v especial_o of_o nehemias_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o step_n of_o likelihood_n that_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o office_n it_o help_v he_o no_o whit_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o allege_v consider_v that_o such_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o establish_a order_n or_o election_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o allege_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_n which_o be_v in_o ruinous_a and_o not_o in_o 768._o stand_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a be_v this_o once_o to_o move_v much_o less_o to_o overthow_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o order_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o not_o what_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v bind_v unto_o likewise_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o desolation_n and_o waist_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n establish_v and_o reform_v and_o what_o that_o order_n be_v for_o establishment_n whereof_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o call_n in_o eli_n and_o samuels_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o miserable_a estate_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o story_n and_o namely_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o divinity_n he_o will_v have_v their_o example_n which_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n yea_o and_o 262._o captain_n also_o of_o the_o host_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prince_n or_o captain_n where_o as_o if_o those_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v civil_a office_n they_o prove_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o bear_v that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v from_o who_o he_o fetch_v his_o proof_n for_o if_o that_o wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o other_o civil_a office_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n from_o thence_o can_v much_o less_o agree_v therefore_o if_o the_o d._n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o example_n do_v as_o vuel_a prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o prince_n unless_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_o speak_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o prince_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n as_o the_o princehood_n unto_o the_o ministry_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o princehood_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o without_o hurt_v of_o that_o estate_n beside_o that_o in_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o princehood_n and_o of_o the_o princehood_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n
epiphanius_n serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o say_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n before_o their_o bishopric_n or_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v for_o dexterity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o duty_n and_o well_o even_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v fit_o of_o a_o text_n a_o man_n may_v give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v the_o text_n and_o withal_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v it_o without_o 341._o call_v hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o another_o place_n of_o letoius_n a_o bishop_n which_o burn_v monastery_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n appear_v not_o beside_o that_o his_o act_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o good_a issw_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o by_o good_a kon_n the_o like_a and_o upon_o 39_o like_a zeal_n be_v do_v by_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o burn_v a_o idol_n temple_n which_o act_n give_v occasion_n of_o grevous_a persecution_n whereby_o may_v appear_v that_o bishop_n go_v some_o time_n beyond_o their_o limit_n and_o do_v thing_n permit_v unto_o they_o nether_a of_o god_n nor_o man._n of_o our_o age_n he_o cite_v witness_n m._n cranmer_n ridly_n hoper_n and_o in_o another_o place_n brentius_n for_o brentius_n see_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n 64._o let_v he_o have_v that_o credit_n which_o so_o small_a a_o friend_n of_o sincerity_n deserve_v especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o better_a than_o he_o for_o the_o other_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o of_o m._n hooper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o commandment_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n althovugh_o they_o vuere_v more_o able_a they_o we_o do_v meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a affair_n where_o he_o sharp_o taunt_v our_o bishop_n which_o meddle_v with_o both_o office_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o discharge_v and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n vuil_n employ_v a_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n he_o ovught_v to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n if_o m._n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v exercise_v both_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o late_o rise_v in_o our_o climate_n all_o the_o cloud_n which_o popery_n have_v overcast_v our_o land_n with_o can_v not_o be_v so_o quick_o put_v to_o flight_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o for_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v in_o promote_a our_o salvation_n more_o than_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n affair_n see_v also_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o strong_a back_n can_v bear_v of_o wide_a compass_n than_o the_o large_a hand_n can_v faddam_fw-la a_o soldiarfare_n that_o will_v be_v only_o attend_v upon_o see_v also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v further_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n refuse_v as_o a_o thing_n unmeet_v for_o his_o ministry_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o glorious_a gift_n as_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deaconship_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n able_a to_o exercise_v and_o see_v for_o the_o burden_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a charge_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n more_o agreeable_a see_v also_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v both_o the_o charge_n be_v either_o before_o this_o order_n be_v establish_v of_o god_n or_o be_v since_o be_v extraordinary_a last_o of_o all_o see_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n utter_v both_o in_o counsel_n and_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o establish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o cause_n tractâ—te_n before_o assign_v that_o the_o church_n government_n by_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a tractat_fw-la 8._o and_o 7._o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n p._n 626._o that_o which_o a_o tully_n say_v of_o a_o orator_n full_a antony_n of_o word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v owtcry_n to_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o drink_v may_v be_v fear_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o d._n who_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v force_v his_o pen_n to_o write_v not_o to_o get_v but_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o very_o if_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o stand_v by_o our_o defence_n yet_o the_o vertw_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o so_o amaze_v and_o astony_v the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n wherewith_o by_o oppress_v the_o reader_n he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n there_o will_v be_v little_o find_v that_o can_v of_o right_a chalendg_n a_o reply_n howbeit_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o some_o answer_n leave_v his_o disorder_a handle_n which_o i_o note_v aswell_o for_o that_o his_o defence_n be_v fond_a as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o deduct_v that_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n 17_o which_v rule_v vuel_a be_v vuorthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o which_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o assist_v the_o teach_a minister_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v the_o same_o common_o with_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o partly_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_o so_o take_v and_o not_o always_o than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n his_o first_o example_n likewise_o out_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o be_v plain_a against_o he_o for_o thereby_o appear_v that_o peter_n a_o apostel_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_a nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o as_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v respect_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o that_o government_n also_o which_o be_v with_o out_o preach_v in_o which_o respect_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o oversight_n to_o think_v that_o because_o all_o bishop_n be_v elder_n therefore_o all_o elder_n be_v bishop_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o which_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n only_o without_o further_a charge_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o name_n be_v take_v of_o the_o usage_n under_o the_o law_n where_o they_o which_o have_v only_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o
church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vuorld_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a wealth_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_a etc_n etc_n but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o leave_v salomon_n proverb_n which_o rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n 25_o do_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereof_o in_o deed_n the_o sens_fw-fr may_v well_o be_v that_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempest_n the_o just_a not_o only_o stand_v fast_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n stand_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v that_o s._n peter_n plain_o confirm_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o world_n endure_v be_v for_o that_o the_o full_a 9_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o yet_o gather_v so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o rehearsal_n for_o of_o the_o three_o first_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o his_o last_o answer_n be_v no_o better_o for_o it_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v liken_v and_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o of_o change_v the_o foundation_n whereunto_o the_o church_n 650._o be_v compare_v not_o a_o word_n the_o two_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v here_o he_o press_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o admo_n ▪_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o more_o in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o than_o of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v one_o than_o a_o company_n from_o truth_n and_o equity_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o that_o govern_v the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v now_o mend_v by_o put_v for_o more_o more_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o sophistry_n for_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o two_o bit_n of_o meat_n nourish_v more_o them_z one_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v he_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o government_n a_o defect_n so_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n and_o between_o both_o a_o mean_a which_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o have_v the_o church_n judgment_n handle_v by_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n of_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n for_o every_o ecclesiastical_a case_n that_o may_v befall_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o great_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o sort_n when_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o just_a number_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v great_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v lib._n more_o lawful_a form_n of_o common_a vuealth_n they_o three_o likewise_o that_o although_o common_a wealth_n have_v their_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_n sway_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o their_o profit_n temper_v and_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o singular_o the_o monarchy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v namely_o in_o our_o land_n where_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o diverse_a thing_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o require_v as_o that_o without_o it_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o pass_v the_o next_o be_v 651._o already_o partly_o and_o partly_o come_v after_o to_o be_v answer_v here_o he_o deny_v most_o shameful_o that_o he_o allege_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o senior_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o both_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o drive_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v upon_o confidence_n of_o ambrose_n say_v only_o for_o other_o proof_n he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o gather_v the_o time_n between_o philip_n and_o ambrose_n then_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o eldership_n flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o century_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v rake_v so_o often_o must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o he_o as_o before_o by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n constan_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250_o bishop_n moreover_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o he_o that_o this_o government_n be_v before_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o constantin_n change_v it_o the_o same_o must_v be_v presume_v after_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v under_o some_o christian_a prince_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o i_o have_v be_v before_o note_v to_o jerom_o that_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v her_o eldership_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unto_o timothe_n make_v for_o we_o which_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o elder_n that_o govern_v only_o which_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o that_o jerom_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o have_v b_o appear_v 633._o a_o several_a order_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n that_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n duarenus_n also_o help_v he_o not_o rather_o he_o make_v against_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o another_o order_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o jerome_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n unto_o ambrose_n he_o answer_v if_o he_o mislike_v the_o abrogate_a 653._o of_o this_o signory_n why_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v manifest_a when_o he_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o negligence_n for_o suffer_v it_o to_o vuear_v ovut_o of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o pride_n whil_v they_o only_o vuould_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o he_o labour_v also_o in_o part_n to_o restore_v it_o in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v further_a labour_n or_o no_o be_v not_o express_v the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v that_o to_o his_o power_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v in_o that_o the_o do_v want_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v but_o ambrose_n be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v his_o extreme_a boldness_n in_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v abuse_v or_o will_v have_v abuse_v other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o who_o judgement_n i_o also_o leave_v the_o next_o division_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o church_n officer_n which_o handle_v church_n matter_n 17._o and_o vuatch_v over_o the_o sovule_n of_o man_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v also_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o so_o gentleman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n why_o not_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o isay_n the_o prophet_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o one_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n stok_v nether_a occupation_n nor_o dignity_n have_v any_o such_o mark_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o profanation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o church_n ministry_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o together_o with_o their_o profession_n they_o may_v also_o execute_v it_o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o d._n have_v here_o patch_v together_o a_o sentence_n of_o m._n caluin_n before_o
answer_v and_o another_o of_o m._n beza_n divis_fw-la which_o in_o that_o since_o he_o pretend_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o one_o uniform_a and_o even_o answer_v now_o he_o have_v range_v and_o rove_v almost_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n 656._o he_o must_v have_v leave_v to_o run_v back_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v let_v any_o of_o his_o piece_n fall_v and_o first_o good_a reader_n he_o dash_v the_o in_o the_o face_n with_o two_o open_a untruth_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o we_o be_v uniform_a and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o he_o surmise_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o the_o church_n also_o for_o ceremony_n variable_a by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v frank_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n assemble_v especial_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o the_o ecclestical_a governor_n send_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o as_o it_o happen_v can_v not_o be_v covenient_o there_o second_o it_o be_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o order_n be_v or_o have_v be_v use_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v not_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v his_o honour_n stain_v in_o be_v join_v in_o counsel_n of_o church_n matter_n with_o poor_a man_n when_o there_o either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o other_o he_o have_v not_o to_o complain_v see_v he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n albeit_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mine_v to_o think_v scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o 5._o reproach_v god_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o this_o office_n they_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o man_n but_o 18_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n beside_o that_o he_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o with_o the_o nobility_n be_v join_v in_o consultation_n the_o commons_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o also_o the_o estate_n be_v unequal_a the_o voice_n notwithstanding_o be_v equal_a i_o omit_v how_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o not_o so_o rich_a or_o so_o noble_a shall_v weigh_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o noble_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o himself_o have_v deliver_v we_o of_o it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n or_o some_o other_o of_o countenance_n 136._o will_v lead_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v away_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o he_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o there_o he_o pinch_v at_o the_o nobility_n and_o here_o he_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v tender_a over_o their_o honour_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v answer_v 9_o before_o likewise_o his_o 17._o four_o his_o 7._o five_o his_o 3._o six_o and_o a_o seven_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o of_o partial_a affection_n and_o contention_n which_o will_v ensue_v it_o be_v plentiful_o answer_v 227._o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n election_n for_o if_o these_o be_v frivolous_a reason_n against_o those_o ecclehastical_a action_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v interest_n much_o more_o be_v they_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o three_o or_o four_o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a the_o 1._o nine_o be_v also_o 13._o answer_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o great_a extremity_n to_o punish_v for_o one_o fault_n twice_o be_v a_o fall_v principle_n take_v from_o the_o pelagian_a herefy_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o one_o fault_n if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o they_o altogether_o and_o joint_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o right_n of_o punish_v sin_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n prevent_v the_o magistrate_n punishment_n especial_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o that_o special_a fault_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o of_o drunkenness_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n na_o thus_o the_o lord_n sword_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o nether_a may_v he_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v before_o and_o if_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o hand_n for_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o rather_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o far_o other_o kind_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o 3._o be_v practise_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faut_fw-fr and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o one_o have_v steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n lest_o the_o offender_n be_v after_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o live_v shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v wrong_v beside_o that_o the_o d._n accuse_v all_o our_o bishop_n which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v forth_o their_o excommunication_n yea_o all_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_a prince_n have_v just_o punish_v but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v further_o in_o m._n caluins_n 4._o institution_n also_o in_o m._n animar_n bucer_n who_o praecise_o confute_v they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a his_o eleven_o that_o alteration_n be_v dangerous_a be_v unworthy_a answer_n for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o ceremony_n otherwise_o in_o different_a ought_v when_o they_o breed_v offence_n to_o be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o nether_a this_o nor_o the_o next_o clause_n in_o this_o eleven_o article_n nor_o diverse_a other_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o countenance_n of_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v unto_o the_o d._n which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o two_o other_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v both_o often_o repeat_v and_o utter_o untrue_a there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n nether_a any_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n which_o in_o our_o land_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n which_o usurp_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o i_o omit_v his_o often_o jest_v at_o the_o pastor_n by_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n in_o contempt_n master_n pastor_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o dare_v not_o do_v when_o as_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v to_o such_o disorder_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v no_o certain_a kind_n of_o church_n government_n 658._o appoint_v be_v answer_v chap._n before_o likewise_o the_o 3_o second_o and_o three_o the_o four_o be_v a_o gros_fw-fr ask_v of_o that_o in_o question_n in_o the_o five_o m._n caluins_n and_o m._n bezas_n first_o and_o last_o sentence_n be_v violent_o draw_v from_o their_o meaning_n as_o have_v be_v etc_n show_v the_o middle_a sentence_n bear_v no_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v gather_v for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o shut_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o or_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o
as_o les_fw-fr necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n especial_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o and_o how_o do_v not_o he_o blush_v to_o allege_v man_n sentence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgment_n plain_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o count_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n to_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o i_o omit_v other_o place_n out_o of_o m._n 83._o beza_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v confirm_v both_o general_o in_o the_o unvariable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o reason_n allege_v of_o m._n musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n have_v be_v answer_v his_o six_o reason_n of_o give_v no_o more_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o nero_n be_v but_o only_o say_v the_o untruth_n whereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v once_o set_v this_o government_n by_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v displace_v which_o he_o have_v place_v see_v it_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o diligent_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o it_o self_n alone_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o want_v this_o help_n and_o see_v the_o antiquity_n which_o follow_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n partly_o hold_v the_o same_o partly_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o leave_v mark_n and_o footinge_n whereby_o be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v again_o see_v further_a the_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v many_o watchman_n of_o one_o church_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothe_n charge_v most_o strait_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o order_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o sa._n christ_n let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o eldership_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o but_o also_o in_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o perseqution_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v retain_v again_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o aswell_o of_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n he_o enjoin_v the_o preservation_n of_o this_o order_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o place_n not_o into_o city_n only_o and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o uplandish_a town_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o city_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v like_o privilege_n see_v further_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o eldership_n be_v assistant_n have_v be_v show_v to_o belong_v aswell_o to_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n both_o of_o he_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n not_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o great_a city_n thus_o be_v also_o end_v the_o question_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 742._o whereof_o the_o d._n have_v make_v a_o whole_a tractate_n wherein_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o step_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o when_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o and_o set_v the_o high_a price_n he_o have_v value_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o poor_a halin_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v at_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o there_o vuere_a common_o in_o every_o one_o some_o which_v dissemble_v for_o fear_n vuere_v not_o vuithstand_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o that_o the_o office_n come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 616._o allege_v partly_o in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o prebendary_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o godly_a or_o pure_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o further_o understand_v of_o which_o disorder_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n 746._o write_v of_o they_o who_o peint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o where_o i_o show_v that_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n invention_n be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o spider_n vueb_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ethnic_n may_v make_v good_a law_n which_o be_v untrue_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o office_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v devise_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n people_n fetch_v their_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o the_o heathen_a much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a profit_n both_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o college_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o scholar_n which_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o i_o think_v in_o great_a number_a than_o both_o the_o university_n do_v now_o with_o furniture_n of_o profession_n in_o all_o good_a knowledge_n where_o now_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o the_o fat_a up_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o either_o unworthy_a to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o who_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o dutiful_a by_o reason_n of_o pastoral_a residence_n wherein_o as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o our_o university_n mens_fw-la non_fw-la residence_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o special_a tractate_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o reward_n to_o those_o which_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o get_v learning_n be_v but_o to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n once_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n consider_v that_o by_o reward_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o honest_a and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o his_o competent_a how_o shall_v and_o convenient_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v confess_v most_o due_a but_o mean_v some_o surplice_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v 5._o before_o confute_v nether_a be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o content_a to_o who_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v daily_o in_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n be_v save_v do_v not_o satisfy_v final_o to_o who_o the_o special_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o remain_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n savoury_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o sauce_v with_o these_o enticement_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o lure_n to_o draw_v hireling_n into_o the_o church_n then_o a_o honest_a provocation_n to_o call_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n which_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n which_o the_o d._n partly_o deny_v partly_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o experience_n teach_v at_o the_o least_o of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o have_v either_o see_v or_o can_v understand_v of_o and_o it_o be_v namely_o record_v of_o the_o 14._o church_n of_o zurik_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o m._n 14._o caluin_n teach_v that_o
set_v forth_o excommunication_n by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o touch_v or_o use_v any_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasover_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v it_o ovut_o of_o their_o 25._o hovuse_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o leaven_a bread_n vuere_v find_v in_o their_o hovuse_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v the_o pasover_n before_o they_o have_v rid_v their_o hovus_n of_o it_o like_a violence_n he_o use_v touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o where_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o forgive_a or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v absolve_a as_o well_o to_o note_v his_o own_o 10_o release_v as_o the_o churchis_n he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o vers_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v take_v diverse_o and_o that_o refer_v to_o s._n paul_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o proper_a signification_n to_o remit_v but_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o absolution_n where_o i_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n declaration_n of_o his_o good_a vuil_n 665._o to_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v no_o full_a excommunication_n because_o that_o that_o notvuithstanding_n the_o minister_n and_o church_n althovugh_o unjust_o may_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o excommunicate_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o express_o prevent_v that_o and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o our_o 17._o sa._n christ_n note_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a seclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unrepented_a the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o right_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o be_v unanswered_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v the_o corinth_n 4._o with_o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o looker_n on_o or_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o doer_n in_o that_o action_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o corporal_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o action_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o that_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n there_o if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n spirit_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o as_o it_o may_v there_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n only_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o with_o what_o word_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v there_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o other_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a defence_n this_o be_v that_o one_o voice_n declare_v 22._o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o malefactor_n be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n 23._o judge_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o use_v their_o censure_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o infidel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o look_v on_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o while_o some_o other_o punish_v they_o whereto_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o word_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o likewise_o that_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o 25._o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n remain_v amongst_o they_o which_o although_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o some_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o crime_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o 18._o moses_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o church_n first_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o amongst_o they_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o also_o more_o manifest_a because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a spâ—â—ch_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o vers_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a person_n etc_n etc_n add_v further_o that_o s._n jude_n allude_v unto_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n will_v the_o church_n in_o take_v pity_n of_o some_o to_o save_v other_o as_o it_o vuere_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o fear_v they_o which_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strike_v any_o fear_n into_o person_n that_o be_v through_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v as_o firebrand_n almost_o half_o burn_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o that_o i_o ask_v why_a s._n paul_n chide_v with_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o vuould_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o a_o mischief_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v no_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o contagious_a disease_n at_o home_n but_o must_v go_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o country_n and_o languish_v all_o that_o time_n while_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o book_n to_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v cite_v these_o autority_n see_v contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o the_o late_a writer_n i_o say_v leave_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o one_o except_v be_v to_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o the_o 18_o of_o math_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o of_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o although_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n the_o excommunication_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n the_o difference_n do_v still_o remain_v nether_a hurt_v it_o that_o every_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o these_o place_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o his_o portion_n which_o must_v needs_o see_v in_o s._n math._n 18_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n likewise_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o â—e_z that_o one_o several_a minister_n can_v by_o those_o place_n chalendg_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o allege_v of_o musculus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o confound_v these_o three_o place_n be_v untrue_a for_o he_o extend_v math_n 18_o to_o all_o christian_n restrain_v math_n 16_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v frivolous_a see_v our_o sa._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o touch_v their_o private_a life_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o all_o three_o place_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o prince_n ordain_v that_o one_o chest_n may_v be_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o one_o only_o one_o other_o not_o so_o but_o by_o other_o with_o he_o he_o
this_o order_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o prince_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n thus_o be_v both_o christ_n rob_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o order_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o base_a for_o prince_n to_o go_v under_o be_v himself_o contemn_v and_o prince_n defraud_v of_o a_o singular_a 11._o aid_n of_o salvation_n and_o way_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n when_o they_o through_o the_o common_a corruption_n fall_v into_o such_o disease_n against_o which_o this_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v hither_o belong_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o gelasius_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n towards_o the_o emperor_n philip_n theodosius_n and_o anastasius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n submission_n thereunto_o on_o the_o other_o which_o if_o he_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n gualters_n authority_n dare_v condemn_v of_o pride_n in_o they_o which_o exercise_v those_o censure_n or_o of_o folly_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o submit_v themselves_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o master_n nowel_n authority_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v patient_o to_o abide_v excommunication_n at_o 21._o the_o bishop_n hand_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n moses_n sister_n and_o king_n vzzias_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o uncleamne_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o leprosy_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o the_o separation_n command_v in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o and_o for_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o his_o assistant_n remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o civil_a separation_n yet_o when_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o corporal_a infect_v of_o their_o subject_n how_o much_o les_fw-fr ought_v they_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v 6._o institute_v against_o the_o spiritual_a contagion_n that_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o draw_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o every_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o prince_n from_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v vain_a for_o if_o they_o abuse_v this_o power_n the_o price_n need_v not_o only_o to_o contenn_n it_o but_o also_o may_v punish_v the_o abuser_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v les_fw-fr cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v better_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o contract_v of_o mariadg_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n 680._o of_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v manifest_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o oeconomical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o 38._o parent_n partly_o civil_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o conclude_v before_o the_o 2._o magistrate_n for_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o contract_n but_o a_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a contract_n before_o the_o blessing_n the_o party_n although_o not_o to_o have_v company_n one_o with_o another_o be_v 20._o man_n and_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o the_o breaker_n of_o that_o contract_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 24._o adulterer_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o divors_a be_v mere_o public_a must_v be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o for_o matter_n of_o will_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o towch_v the_o distribution_n of_o good_n or_o land_n as_o for_o the_o an._n reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v best_a judge_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hook_n to_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o i_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v by_o their_o call_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o require_v other_o knowledge_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o legacy_n a_o contract_n or_o a_o divors_a be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o at_o lest_o which_o require_v any_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o if_o all_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o require_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o calling_n which_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o allege_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o the_o bishop_n be_v usurper_n whereof_o also_o the_o d._n may_v read_v m._n nowel_n judgement_n that_o whoredom_n 25._o adultery_n slander_n subtraction_n of_o tithe_n case_n testamentary_a etc_n etc_n which_v bishop_n sometime_o meddle_v with_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a then_o be_v murder_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o injury_n nether_a will_v it_o help_v he_o that_o they_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n right_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n although_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o right_a of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o further_a commission_n from_o the_o prince_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o judgment_n of_o whoredom_n divorce_v etc_o etc_o even_o as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n right_a it_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o magistrate_n may_v much_o more_o exercise_v they_o himself_o and_o appoint_v other_o than_o minister_v to_o do_v they_o both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v they_o overthrow_v by_o the_o d._n himself_o which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o chauncelor_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o next_o where_o the_o chauncelor_n be_v charge_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v for_o money_n also_o one_o man_n for_o another_o etc_n etc_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n unsufferable_a carelessness_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o institution_n be_v thus_o shameful_o profane_v and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n towards_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n be_v thus_o peel_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o reform_a church_n be_v exercise_v without_o a_o penny_n charge_v unto_o any_o person_n our_o church_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o archbis_fw-la and_o bishop_n and_o partly_o the_o archdeacon_n officer_n and_o their_o hangon_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v in_o all_o bravery_n and_o jollity_n of_o life_n be_v sore_o wring_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o much_o less_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessary_a charge_n either_o of_o relieve_v their_o poor_a minister_n or_o sustain_v the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n will_n needs_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o beweld_v at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o pay_v their_o servant_n wage_n and_o not_o thus_o burden_v the_o church_n but_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unworthe_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n which_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o use_v tyranny_n over_o it_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o other_o with_o they_o have_v also_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n under_o their_o servant_n and_o servant_n servant_n i_o mean_v chauncelor_n comissary_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o chorepiscopus_n 682._o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o chauncelers_n office_n vuas_n far_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o only_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o deputy_n â–ª_o which_o how_o
unhonest_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o chorepiscopus_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n say_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n although_o he_o have_v not_o so_o gain_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v deputy_n see_v i_o 523._o show_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a interpreter_n lead_v to_o the_o signification_n aswell_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n town_n as_o of_o a_o deputy_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o allow_v a_o ordinary_a deputy_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v here_o but_o contrary_a wise_a have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n residence_n but_o also_o in_o 679._o this_o whereunto_o the_o d._n answer_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v chorepisc_n yet_o what_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v chauncelor_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o great_o different_a from_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v 645._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o two_o censure_n next_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o be_v charge_v for_o allow_v as_o necessary_a the_o archbishop_n court_n of_o faculty_n etc_o etc_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o which_o be_v no_o defence_n of_o his_o rashness_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a since_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n 561._o prerogative_n be_v defend_v there_o as_o though_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o defend_v her_o prerogative_n also_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v down_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o archbishop_n save_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o exercise_v untolerable_a and_o filthy_a merchandise_n of_o which_o diverse_a object_v by_o the_o adm._n he_o partly_o confess_v 685._o and_o part_n through_o lothnes_n to_o confess_v and_o unability_n to_o answer_v be_v pass_v by_o that_o also_o of_o not_o change_v law_n but_o upon_o strong_a reason_n which_o he_o other_o where_o repeat_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o here_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n have_v place_n if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n chap._n against_o the_o manner_n or_o decree_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o do_v before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o ovught_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v institute_v if_o the_o d._n allegation_n have_v place_n it_o have_v place_n in_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o church_n have_v change_v according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n have_v require_v to_o the_o most_o of_o her_o commodity_n see_v therefore_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n his_o faithful_a interpreter_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o it_o in_o command_v it_o to_o thrust_v out_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o procure_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o other_o also_o keep_v from_o infection_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a see_v he_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a those_o which_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o of_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n see_v by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o that_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n chauncelor_n official_n etc_n etc_n see_v under_o colour_n hereof_o he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o queen_n subject_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o final_o see_v that_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n also_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o interest_n the_o ten_o tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_v contain_v the_o d._n nineteeen_o and_o fourteen_o his_o question_n where_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n be_v restrain_v 686._o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sick_a and_o stranger_n i_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o other_o to_o who_o their_o attendance_n belong_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v almost_o in_o express_v word_n be_v but_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n of_o untrue_a speak_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n money_n the_o â—_o first_o proof_n hereof_o receive_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v but_o dalliance_n with_o the_o scripture_n â—ith_o which_o time_n although_o m._n caluin_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o place_n yet_o his_o accusation_n be_v unrepeal_v whereby_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n with_o many_o other_o stand_v charge_v still_o by_o he_o as_o dalier_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o whole_a college_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n he_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o certain_a father_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o without_o a_o tittle_n of_o reason_n word_n only_o except_v which_o have_v so_o bite_o 65._o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o exposition_n nether_a do_v they_o light_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o private_a give_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o office_n and_o of_o m._n bullinger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rom._n he_o do_v so_o alow_o of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o deaconship_n so_o that_o you_o open_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n herein_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v this_o exposition_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o any_o judgement_n namely_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n strain_v often_o time_n their_o text_n in_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o drw_v blood_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o wrangle_n of_o his_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o place_n it_o self_n where_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o similitude_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o explanation_n shall_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o several_a office_n he_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v show_n thing_n agree_v unto_o all_o alike_o in_o steed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v those_o before_o and_o that_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o he_o be_v manifest_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o order_n
holy_a communion_n beginning_n pag._n 526._o divis_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o d._n book_n amongst_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v communicate_v â—n_z the_o holy_a supper_n together_o he_o cavil_v â—t_a that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o blame_v those_o which_o do_v contentious_o separate_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n under_o one_o kind_n note_v all_o needless_a sunder_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n that_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 18_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v answer_v nether_a be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v communicate_v if_o the_o other_o will_v not_o at_o all_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o where_o the_o other_o will_n although_o not_o so_o often_o as_o be_v convenient_a yet_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o tarry_v for_o the_o rest_n 530_o his_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 9_o division_n which_o he_o take_v up_o before_o by_o rend_v my_o book_n asunder_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o diu_fw-la answer_n of_o i_o upon_o how_o good_a ground_n it_o stand_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reply_n whereunto_o be_v senseless_a where_o also_o his_o mervail_a that_o i_o say_v the_o tuuelue_fw-la vuere_fw-la make_v apostle_n after_o their_o first_o calling_n argue_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v ambassador_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v when_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 25._o name_n of_o babel_n and_o peleg_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o he_o accord_v that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 531._o and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o three_o where_o he_o manifest_o forsake_v the_o book_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a three_o season_n of_o the_o year_n only_o except_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v often_o it_o be_v also_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o â—_o conveniency_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o excommunication_n for_o want_v of_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o to_o cut_v ovut_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n signify_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v utter_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n 14._o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o how_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v learn_v further_o england_n other_o where_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o adm._n and_o my_o allegation_n of_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v 532._o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v so_o general_o speak_v be_v untrue_a and_o refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o procure_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o nether_a can_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v private_a and_o not_o open_o know_v hinder_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o amend_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o whether_o he_o come_v with_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v or_o whether_o he_o come_v of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o custom_n or_o to_o please_v man_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n want_v of_o instruction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n open_a offence_n and_o all_o such_o disorder_n of_o life_n as_o require_v separation_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o case_n where_o be_v dispute_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v by_o common_a and_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o unworthy_o he_o do_v now_o the_o second_o time_n object_n contraryety_n with_o myself_o so_o open_o refute_v by_o express_v word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n with_o he_o once_o touch_v not_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o blush_v which_o not_o content_v to_o have_v reprehend_v it_o here_o set_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n as_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o palpable_a error_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o supper_n hovu_o tary_v thovu_v behind_o i_o be_o thovu_o say_v unvuorthy_a then_o art_n thovu_v also_o unvuorthy_a of_o the_o communication_n which_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 4._o ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receiu_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n daily_o be_v not_o fit_a once_o in_o a_o year_n januar._n august_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o then_o a_o man_n ovught_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o daily_a medicine_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereunto_o add_v m._n bucer_n which_o disallow_v the_o communion_n which_o 3._o be_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o one_o other_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o it_o both_o allege_v and_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o evil_a beginning_n of_o lenten_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o d._n to_o start_v away_o by_o move_v of_o other_o question_n to_o this_o chapter_n belong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 15_o tracta_fw-la where_o in_o the_o pag._n 590_o first_o division_n for_o his_o say_n we_o read_v not_o that_o woman_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o pretend_v m._n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o they_o excuse_v not_o his_o rashness_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o match_v this_o cause_n with_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o have_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n although_o not_o in_o express_v word_n whereas_o he_o match_v it_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o triumph_n which_o he_o givith_n here_o unto_o the_o catabaptiste_n and_o anabaptist_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o three_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v next_o unto_o this_o follow_v another_o unchangeable_a doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v pa._n 603_o of_o the_o d._n book_n where_o although_o the_o answ_n dare_v not_o open_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o drive_v of_o know_a papist_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o partly_o in_o trifle_v with_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o
if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a shall_v have_v show_v that_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o papist_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o show_v how_o far_o i_o stand_v from_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n howbeit_o have_v beside_o untrw_n surmise_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o he_o have_v to_o strike_v a_o prejudice_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o draw_v it_o unto_o his_o side_n here_o in_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o this_o untrue_a accusation_n whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o distinction_n betvuene_v the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n deny_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 755._o have_v write_v save_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n come_v after_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o under_o godly_a prince_n the_o same_o difference_n have_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n cap._n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o flourish_v together_o keep_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n be_v prosperity_n as_o in_o her_o adversity_n also_o constan_n that_o the_o hovuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n other_o place_n vuere_v adjudge_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a vueaelth_n likewise_o apung_n that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o burgeship_n or_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n likewise_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o banishment_n cut_v of_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n again_o when_o one_o be_v for_o his_o misbehavior_n deprive_v of_o his_o privilege_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n bind_v to_o receiu_n he_o in_o again_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o yet_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o or_o no._n final_o infidel_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v as_o he_o say_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o one_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o shall_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o contrawise_o whosoever_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o other_o his_o authority_n pretend_v against_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la 695._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o profane_a be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o base_a handicraft_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o much_o unadvisedness_n for_o will_v he_o conclude_v that_o for_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v both_o holy_a that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v because_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o church_n matter_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o 697._o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o certain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n where_o come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o upon_o that_o certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n have_v 11._o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o god_n and_o certeyn_fw-mi other_o the_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o the_o king_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n judgment_n ovught_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n himself_o of_o both_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o which_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v with_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o use_v only_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o jehosaphat_n do_v here_o be_v command_v etc_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a king_n be_v 9_o say_v to_o have_v send_v forth_o preacher_n into_o all_o jury_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v here_o utter_o pass_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o partition_n that_o some_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o king_n the_o partition_n shall_v be_v fauty_n nether_a by_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o family_n but_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o princely_a judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 10._o especial_o if_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o this_o example_n be_v put_v particular_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 8_o leprosy_n which_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o hehrue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v over_o thing_n which_v appertain_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o place_n see_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_a unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o levite_n use_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v almost_o for_o every_o xijman_n a_o levite_n be_v bare_o deny_v and_o nether_a the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v confute_v nether_a any_o of_o his_o set_n down_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o levites_n
not_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n be_v willing_o take_v for_o assistance_n in_o civil_a judgment_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v consequent_o better_a see_v in_o the_o judicial_n by_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o ministry_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o banaias_n the_o high_a 4._o priest_n son_n high_a constable_n or_o general_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr argument_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 698._o to_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n borrow_v certain_a place_n to_o just_a with_o those_o which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o base_a and_o foundation_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v eusebius_n say_v he_o call_v constantine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a bishop_n that_o make_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o doctor_n constan_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o doctor_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n not_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o self_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o general_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n maintain_v with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v godly_o decree_v not_o for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n where_o willing_a to_o draw_v credit_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v more_o just_o constan_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o one_o place_n then_o by_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n consider_v that_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v delay_v and_o lay_v in_o water_n by_o that_o he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o vuere_v a_o bishop_n where_o as_o the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v some_o time_n general_o for_o any_o overseer_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o which_o respect_n constantyne_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o bishoprik_n and_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o thing_n vuithin_v constan_n the_o church_n and_o he_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o that_o vuere_v vuithovut_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o clear_o also_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o hillary_n which_o exhort_v constans_n that_o he_o will_v constan_n provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o praesume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n where_o also_o the_o same_o author_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n matter_n only_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n 33._o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o common_a vualle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o over_o holy_a thing_n that_o of_o constantyne_n and_o after_o of_o justinian_n make_v law_n touch_v godliness_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n etc_n etc_n be_v idle_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_n into_o the_o church_n be_v consultation_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o to_o be_v the_o unvariable_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o dout_v but_o that_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v also_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n save_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n raise_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v better_a course_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o there_o be_v herein_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o least_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v do_v ungodly_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o autor_n of_o error_n be_v convince_v may_v do_v les_fw-fr hurt_n and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obstinate_a may_v be_v both_o more_o just_a and_o less_o grudge_v at_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v as_o do_v the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o who_o as_o by_o god_n interpreter_n the_o people_n may_v receiu_n a_o resolution_n warrant_v by_o substantial_a ground_n out_o of_o his_o word_n yet_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suspend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n determination_n the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o and_o howsoever_o they_o determine_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o convenient_a mean_n that_o such_o law_n of_o god_n have_v place_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v one_o only_a hour_n that_o out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o order_n there_o make_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n because_o they_o cry_v long_a life_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o although_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o such_o grave_a meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v such_o shouting_n as_o then_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n when_o they_o like_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o stage_n play_v then_o for_o such_o a_o grave_a company_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o thank_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o calling_n and_o confirm_v it_o although_o nether_a the_o judgement_n be_v he_o nor_o appertain_v unto_o he_o now_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n there_o be_v none_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n which_o enforce_v external_a building_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v building_n the_o greek_n have_v vuorke_n or_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o that_o of_o sell_v the_o building_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 15_o the_o greek_n nether_a as_o i_o think_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o place_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o eusebius_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o report_v the_o same_o epistle_n howbeit_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a building_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o owâ—ward_n then_o otherwise_o consider_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o 17._o emperor_n confess_v the_o bishop_n matter_n not_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o determination_n but_o what_o modesty_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o what_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o you_o his_o office_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n especial_o unto_o his_o subject_n for_o it_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v modesty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o prince_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v show_v forth_o modesty_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o vuas_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n vuould_v not_o determine_v of_o arius_n heresy_n but_o commit_v
of_o the_o emperor_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o cause_n consider_v that_o the_o moderator_n have_v not_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n unless_o by_o moderatorship_n he_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n assembly_n and_o dismission_n the_o hover_v of_o their_o sit_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o they_o which_o behave_v they_o self_n tumultuous_o or_o otherwise_o disorderly_a if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_fw-it refuse_v to_o 32._o have_v a_o church_n matter_n before_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v young_a as_o though_o his_o tender_a year_n can_v diminish_v his_o right_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o 18_o or_o 20_o year_n old_a have_v not_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o one_o of_o 40._o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v baptism_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v suppose_v to_o approach_v for_o the_o arian_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o enmity_n or_o refusal_n of_o baptim_fw-la and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v allege_v it_o you_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o which_o before_o affirm_v that_o 146._o ambrose_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o no_o equal_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n consider_v that_o ambrose_n deny_v the_o emperor_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o nether_a godly_a nor_o ungodly_a be_v judge_n over_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n round_a about_o therefore_o it_o be_v untru_fw-la that_o ambrose_n stay_v himself_o chief_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o theodosius_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o theodosius_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o ambrose_n fetch_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n than_o be_v theodosius_n privilege_n beside_o that_o if_o theodosius_n have_v grant_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o heir_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bind_v by_o his_o grant_n herein_o than_o the_o commit_n of_o civil_a judgment_n unto_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o when_o valentinian_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n himself_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o just_a defence_n moreover_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n of_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o full_a estate_n of_o a_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o man_n can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o erect_v another_o court_n against_o he_o because_o he_o pervert_v judgement_n either_o by_o gift_n or_o favour_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o d._n hold_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o cesar_n ambrose_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o to_o have_v wait_v what_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o vuould_v 5._o rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n this_o may_v yet_o better_o appear_v for_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o ambrose_n and_o give_v he_o summons_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n ambrose_n can_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v after_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v object_v â—_o by_o harding_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v one_o even_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o heathen_a master_n husband_n and_o father_n over_o a_o christian_a servant_n son_n and_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o private_a man_n may_v deny_v unto_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o nether_a ought_v the_o d._n more_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o say_n because_o harding_n have_v it_o then_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o pigghius_n who_o 4._o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n the_o relation_n of_o athanasius_n matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o 2._o may_v appear_v because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o retike_n either_o coluthan_n arian_n or_o miletians_n that_o out_o of_o augustin_n demand_v why_o the_o donati_v make_v the_o emperor_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n not_o that_o augustin_n allow_v their_o fact_n in_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o judg._n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v precise_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o 68_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n unto_o the_o bishop_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n the_o perl_n of_o all_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustin_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 166_o not_o dare_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o 162_o the_o donatistes_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n of_o appeal_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o vuas_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n hitherto_o make_v singular_o that_o augustin_n put_v 7._o a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o these_o judgment_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n which_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n rush_a upon_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o vuas_fw-la nether_a by_o ecclesiastical_a lavu_o nor_o by_o the_o king_n lavu_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o as_o the_o d._n say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v also_o the_o king_n law_n that_o out_o of_o sozom._n 4._o lib._n 16_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v consider_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o syrm_n which_o agree_v unto_o his_o request_n be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o socrates_n 5_o book_n cap._n 10_o be_v idle_a see_v nothing_o be_v do_v there_o by_o theodosius_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v before_o where_o i_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n affirm_v that_o 694._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o include_v the_o prince_n as_o chief_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o either_o the_o prince_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o sentence_n go_v to_o ground_n either_o that_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n i_o allege_v for_o further_a answer_n against_o his_o shameful_a slander_n of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_v vue_fw-fr do_v not_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o harding_n and_o saunders_n do_v as_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o by_o the_o word_n
he_o cite_v out_o of_o saunders_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o priesthood_n out_o of_o harding_n he_o nether_a cite_v word_n nor_o quote_v place_n which_o his_o burn_a desire_n of_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o know_v his_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n let_v he_o take_v harding_n own_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v these_o 2._o yovu_o teach_v prince_n to_o use_v violence_n against_o priest_n as_o thovugh_v their_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v priest_n before_o he_o to_o his_o ovun_n seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o assign_v also_o another_o difference_n that_o where_o the_o papist_n vuil_n have_v the_o prince_n execute_v whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a vue_fw-fr say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o in_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o set_v order_n and_o if_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlavuful_a thing_n that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v lawful_a this_o difference_n although_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v yet_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a slander_n that_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o in_o this_o article_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o difference_n he_o cavil_v at_o it_o ask_v first_o why_o the_o prince_n ought_v rather_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n they_o when_o there_o be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o 2._o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bond_n still_o remain_v the_o next_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o unto_o that_o order_n as_o may_v be_v until_o such_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n as_o the_o stand_n and_o set_v order_n be_v establish_v i_o say_v as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v precise_o keep_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o clean_a another_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o neglect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unability_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a priest_n abimelech_n which_o admit_v david_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o who_o although_o to_o keep_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n he_o break_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v 4â—_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o vuive_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v extraordinary_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n in_o confuse_a time_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o altogether_o like_a yet_o to_o his_o question_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_n of_o church_n matter_n aswell_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n moreover_o as_o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v another_o diet_n then_o in_o health_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o grevous_a disease_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o use_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o her_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infancy_n where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o or_o have_v be_v it_o be_v raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n if_o this_o content_v he_o not_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o why_o the_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n commit_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a rather_o than_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o have_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o break_a english_a and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v easy_o rise_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o some_o sharp_a adversary_n may_v here_o have_v object_v that_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prince_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v church_n order_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n only_o and_o prince_n but_o also_o prophet_n of_o god_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v special_a and_o express_v direction_n thereto_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o do_v even_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o without_o such_o special_a revelation_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n then selue_o to_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v apparent_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n especial_o with_o the_o d._n that_o taste_v nothing_o without_o this_o sauce_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v m._n caluins_n answer_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o that_o in_o this_o present_a cause_n now_o debate_v 46_o his_o other_o quarrel_n against_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n determine_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a that_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v either_o that_o which_o they_o will_v or_o no_o religion_n as_o though_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o be_v obstinate_a or_o as_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o state_n be_v not_o here_o ruinous_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v after_o due_a mean_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o procure_v that_o other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n we_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n judgement_n but_o if_o for_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o do_v er_fw-mi in_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o handle_v these_o matter_n he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v that_o a_o error_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v and_o look_v what_o remedy_n the_o magistrate_n have_v against_o a_o ministry_n teach_v false_o or_o inconuenient_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o have_v he_o against_o it_o determine_v so_o in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o question_n one_o cubite_fw-la high_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o run_v also_o their_o head_n against_o it_o i_o will_v add_v this_o much_o that_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o decision_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church_n ceremony_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o 3._o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o 22._o especial_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la and_o three_o when_o in_o the_o 3._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v
of_o the_o people_n admit_v unto_o these_o consultation_n when_o further_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o consent_n there_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o speech_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n both_o be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n that_o then_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o church_n consultation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daily_a ministry_n as_o synod_n be_v be_v both_o a_o fore_n consultation_n as_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 18_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o forehand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o handle_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o these_o matter_n be_v define_v and_o conclude_v of_o but_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o be_v sure_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n old_a and_o of_o our_o age_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o none_o otherwise_o whereof_o two_o the_o d._n be_v himself_o constrain_v to_o confess_v mean_v as_o i_o think_v m._n 7._o caluin_n and_o 8._o beza_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o so_o they_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v of_o those_o two_o upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v so_o of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v their_o assistance_n in_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v alone_a but_o have_v diverse_a other_o bear_v they_o company_n amongst_o who_o m._n bucer_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o chief_n place_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ovught_v not_o to_o administer_v anim_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o we_o have_v with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o best_a we_o hold_v with_o they_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o private_a orcheyarde_n gather_v your_o fruit_n of_o tree_n which_o their_o hand_n do_v first_o plant_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o bring_v your_o stock_n which_o you_o will_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o even_o in_o this_o question_n who_o have_v you_o oppose_v unto_o these_o two_o which_o you_o confess_v of_o our_o judgement_n you_o pretend_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o winchester_n with_o m._n nowell_n but_o for_o two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v further_o from_o you_o then_o from_o we_o of_o the_o three_o also_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o i_o persuade_v myself_o likewise_o there_o remain_v only_o musculus_fw-la who_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v deny_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o on_o the_o papist_n only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n you_o see_v we_o have_v hold_v which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v we_o from_o but_o because_o when_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o mean_v he_o at_o the_o least_o as_o one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o reed_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o bear_v yourself_o up_o in_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o fault_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o that_o you_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o the_o papist_n be_v untrue_a at_o least_o you_o show_v it_o not_o and_o i_o may_v holy_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o but_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o autor_n themselves_o observe_v they_o nether_a can_v the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n afray_v i_o to_o use_v they_o as_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o affray_a m._n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o unworthy_a owtcry_n they_o be_v which_o he_o so_o often_o raise_v against_o we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a for_o who_o will_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o nero_n open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n order_n pray_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o maintain_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o aswell_o for_o make_v they_o where_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n fail_v as_o for_o redress_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o turk_n and_o nero_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o these_o even_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o which_o undo_v much_o more_o for_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v enmity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o must_v want_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o the_o church_n must_v patient_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o one_o which_o she_o enjoy_v under_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n see_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v distinguish_v aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a and_o that_o thereof_o follow_v the_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a but_o also_o of_o the_o high_a member_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o both_o the_o body_n see_v also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n pertain_a to_o himself_o see_v further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o call_v and_o gift_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n hereunto_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n in_o this_o tractate_n as_o those_o which_o require_v no_o reply_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o thirtinth_n and_o last_o tractate_n and_o nine_o with_o the_o d._n beginning_n page_n 474_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o general_a fault_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n synagoges_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o common_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o honest_a matron_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o their_o daughter_n that_o it_o be_v nether_a sluttish_a nor_o gawish_a nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n much_o more_o ought_v that_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o her_o comely_a and_o maidenlike_a apparel_n she_o may_v content_v even_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o which_o love_n her_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v not_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o as_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o for_o that_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v be_v to_o the_o most_o part_n so_o insensible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v hereon_o almost_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sens_fw-fr of_o it_o or_o go_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleap_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o part_n have_v before_o
be_v somewhat_o labour_v in_o and_o now_o also_o shall_v have_v her_o defence_n but_o short_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o ans_fw-fr beside_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n open_a untruth_n dissemble_v and_o pervert_v my_o argument_n have_v almost_o nothing_o worthy_a the_o answer_n for_o even_o in_o this_o first_o division_n what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o 475._o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v therefore_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n beside_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o answer_n otherwise_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o antichristian_a which_o i_o have_v 522._o before_o observe_v what_o both_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v the_o time_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v confess_v all_o error_n in_o our_o ceremony_n take_v away_o when_o i_o name_v express_o gros_fw-fr error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n final_o how_o single_a so_o lead_v a_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o not_o transform_v see_v that_o as_o transform_v may_v be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a so_o may_v also_o reform_v and_o see_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n note_v the_o whole_a and_o total_a restore_n of_o a_o man_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o by_o renew_v as_o by_o transform_v who_o can_v patient_o bestow_v his_o travail_n in_o such_o refuse_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n 474_o in_o ceremony_n conform_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contrarivuise_n the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v institute_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n dress_v up_o before_o they_o then_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v 470._o already_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_v in_o they_o self_n vuere_v lawful_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 27._o law_n that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o idolater_n in_o their_o church_n ceremony_n with_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o augustin_n be_v untrue_a only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o idle_o repeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v 475._o his_o people_n by_o ceremony_n from_o all_o stranger_n vuas_fw-la so_o especial_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o cananean_n amongst_o whom_n they_o live_v and_o amongst_o whom_n they_o vuent_v to_o live_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o egyptian_n nether_a worship_v nor_o pretend_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v like_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o 470._o answer_v that_o have_v certain_a ceremony_n common_a with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v whole_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v much_o more_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o certain_a substantial_a point_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v answer_v the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a since_o a_o man_n can_v expound_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n from_o they_o and_o although_o popery_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n better_a than_o they_o yet_o the_o turk_n hold_v some_o thing_n better_a than_o it_o where_o i_o affirm_v it_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_v be_v far_o of_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_v be_v so_o near_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o diverse_a reproach_n both_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o but_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o division_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o vuisdome_n to_o vuarde_n his_o people_n another_o that_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o infection_n from_o those_o which_v be_v near_o then_o from_o those_o which_v be_v further_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n true_a for_o the_o turk_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o prophet_n and_o give_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o rest_n under_o he_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v under_o they_o nether_a can_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a diminish_v the_o pope_n fault_n see_v beside_o the_o enmity_n against_o christ_n the_o sin_v be_v rather_o increase_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n be_v great_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v from_o christ_n the_o one_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o both_o their_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o in_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o we_o they_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n require_v no_o confutation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o ans_fw-fr must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o al._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v 29_o before_o confute_v 476._o to_o that_o that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o that_o as_o to_o establish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o to_o heal_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o service_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o other_o vuere_v put_v in_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v some_o good_a so_o in_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o popery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o the_o ceremony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v changeable_a so_o that_o if_o either_o better_a or_o but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v those_o abuse_v in_o popery_n ought_v to_o give_fw-mi place_n again_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o have_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o answer_n as_o no_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v no_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o convenient_a church_n ceremony_n proceed_v of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o popery_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v shape_v out_o one_o convenient_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o division_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o vuay_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o his_o 476._o vice_n to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v which_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o example_n of_o reform_a drunkenness_n and_o straighten_n of_o a_o crooked_a styk_fw-mi he_o dispute_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v from_o one_o vice_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o open_a untruth_n and_o untollerable_a see_v i_o add_v express_o that_o i_o do_v not_o alovu_v it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o tuuo_fw-la evil_n it_o vuas_n the_o les_fw-fr whereunto_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o
omit_v that_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n paul_n ro._n 3_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n be_v true_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o he_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v of_o his_o say_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v although_o untrue_o twice_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n commend_v the_o gentile_n which_v idolatria_fw-la vuould_v not_o vuitting_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n discommend_v the_o christian_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n cite_v here_o by_o himself_o import_v so_o much_o for_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o feast_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_v they_o do_v also_o with_o send_v of_o nueyeares_n gift_n be_v these_o not_o thing_n in_o then selue_o indifferent_a and_o only_o condemn_v of_o tertullian_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o profane_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v how_o tertullian_n make_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o authorize_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o other_o profane_a nation_n have_v take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o see_v tert._n commend_v not_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o to_o make_v the_o opposition_n answerable_a we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o approve_v for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o tertullia_n judgement_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 478_o before_o write_v to_o that_o of_o 9_o constantin_n disalovue_v for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o the_o christian_n â–ª_o hold_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n which_v the_o jew_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o east_n part_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n see_v he_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o allow_v of_o constantine_n judgement_n or_o no._n his_o second_o answer_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o they_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n be_v untrue_a see_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a then_o whether_o a_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o thursday_n or_o sunday_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v general_o mislike_v their_o ceremony_n he_o will_v have_v abrogate_a they_o cleave_v not_o together_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v utter_o mislike_v ceremony_n and_o not_o their_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o they_o he_o abrogate_a they_o not_o only_o in_o propound_v another_o end_n than_o they_o do_v but_o also_o in_o disannul_v a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o keep_v thereof_o at_o the_o least_o this_o example_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v holiday_n and_o fishday_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o change_v the_o day_n his_o last_o answer_n that_o as_o constantyn_n change_v the_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o we_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n take_v from_o they_o be_v likewise_o insufficient_a for_o although_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n shall_v have_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o we_o differ_v now_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v from_o they_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o indifferent_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o vuould_v 74._o not_o have_v the_o christian_n communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o dek_v their_o hovuse_n with_o green_a bovughe_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v so_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v in_o it_o self_n more_o indifferent_a than_o these_o two_o forbid_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o want_v much_o more_o of_o those_o in_o place_n whereof_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a &_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o ouldwont_a of_o denaund_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o braccaras_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o tome_n i_o allege_v can._n 74._o and_o the_o 73_o can_v which_o i_o cite_v be_v general_o against_o all_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o two_o next_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o censure_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n which_o bring_v diverse_a proof_n thereof_o direct_o against_o the_o d._n and_o flat_o for_o us._n to_o this_o place_n belong_v as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n c_o before_o handle_v whereunto_o page_v 288_o 403._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o apparel_n take_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v a_o offence_n take_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o it_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o give_v when_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o self_n lawful_a be_v do_v unlawful_o that_o be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n howbeit_o it_o be_v 6._o further_a say_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o not_o abuse_v they_o of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o prince_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a profit_n be_v partly_o chapter_n before_o and_o further_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o diduction_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o untruth_n also_o of_o his_o surmise_n that_o i_o will_v hereby_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ceremony_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a profit_n nether_a do_v i_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o see_v i_o add_v that_o one_o sermon_n against_o their_o abuse_n join_v with_o their_o remove_v by_o they_o to_o whom_n that_o appertain_v vuould_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o thovusand_n vuithovut_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o for_o 14._o the_o better_a root_n out_o of_o error_n refuse_v the_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o together_o and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o church_n shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n to_o
the_o end_n that_o afterward_o by_o continual_a warning_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o plaster_n so_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o assign_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o occupy_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o time_n and_o with_o les_fw-fr fruit_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o confute_v whereof_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o rather_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o if_o the_o take_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o root_n out_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o doctrine_n be_v join_v withal_o as_o i_o set_v it_o down_o and_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o use_n this_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o his_o example_n which_v shall_v set_v one_o to_o vuatch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_fw-la by_o take_v avuay_v the_o knife_n quite_o from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v his_o answer_n whereunto_o of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v no_o answer_n when_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o by_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v a_o knife_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_v if_o there_o be_v amongst_o we_o see_v there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o 5._o apostle_n time_n the_o rest_n in_o that_o division_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n hither_o appertain_v also_o that_o in_o page_n 259_o divis_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o surplice_n that_o by_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o it_o self_n unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n whereunto_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v before_o antichrist_n be_v 522._o before_o answer_v his_o second_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v very_o untrue_a even_o in_o the_o very_a surplice_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la reckon_v up_o which_o answer_n also_o of_o his_o be_v harding_n shift_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o 1._o show_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n what_o great_a holiness_n they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n his_o three_o that_o they_o know_v we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o be_v but_o a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o themselves_o do_v speak_v also_o that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o for_o obedience_n sake_n much_o esteem_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o when_o they_o may_v see_v great_a severity_n use_v for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n own_o commandment_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cap_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o d._n will_v not_o willing_o altogether_o part_n with_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v they_o the_o rest_n there_o often_o repeat_v have_v partly_o be_v and_o partly_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o thus_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o vuickednes_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o hope_v which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cheap_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o remove_v any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o have_v either_o as_o good_a or_o better_a in_o place_n although_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o have_v cause_v give_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o tail_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v they_o shall_v the_o easy_o hale_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o consider_v also_o that_o m._n bucer_n note_v that_o where_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v there_o mathevu_o popery_n have_v return_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o dregs_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n the_o rest_n touch_v their_o hop_a without_o their_o hope_n etc_n etc_n nether_a let_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n through_o this_o hope_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o gramercy_o unto_o this_o remnant_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o egypt_n with_o us._n 259._o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v further_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_v make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o which_v they_o suborn_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o just_o etc_n etc_n all_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n albeit_o what_o meat_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v which_o a_o popish_a stomach_n do_v so_o greedy_o embrace_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o they_o through_o a_o good_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o lickerous_a of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o papist_n nor_o none_o cry_v so_o loud_o for_o they_o as_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v and_o utter_v the_o second_o section_n be_v a_o answer_v 260._o partly_o and_o partly_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v after_o it_o be_v there_o further_o allege_v against_o the_o incommodity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v number_n which_v have_v antichristianity_n in_o that_o detestation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o vuithovut_o grief_n of_o mind_n behold_v they_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o so_o easy_a a_o open_n of_o the_o wicket_n unto_o this_o trus_fw-la of_o popish_a ceremony_n fear_v lest_o if_o the_o assault_n shall_v be_v hot_a they_o will_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o great_a pack_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n out_o of_o m._n caluin_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n for_o let_v hardly_o his_o sentence_n strike_v upon_o they_o which_o for_o every_o light_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n will_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o yet_o their_o forwardness_n shall_v never_o excuse_v the_o sluggisnes_n of_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o as_o they_o may_v to_o remove_v those_o imperfection_n at_o which_o they_o have_v so_o miserable_o fall_v your_o surmise_n of_o transform_v ourselves_o daily_a into_o a_o new_a shape_n if_o we_o will_v please_v the_o people_n we_o to_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o add_v that_o such_o godly_a brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v grieve_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o martyr_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ceremony_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a beside_o that_o your_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o noveltye_n which_o be_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nwe_n be_v to_o wide_a for_o it_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v but_o also_o tend_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v bare_o deny_v by_o the_o answerer_n 1._o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o also_o that_o many_o of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n in_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o he_o likewise_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v aswell_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o of_o this_o also_o there_o have_v be_v speak_v â—_z before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n one_o reason_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o eight_o division_n pag._n 551._o where_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o church_n be_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o private_a man_n where_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o always_o and_o general_o he_o differ_v nothing_o herein_o from_o the_o papistes_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v we_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n always_o hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
church_n be_v sleeve_n rather_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o both_o be_v fetch_v as_o have_v tr._n be_v show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hand_n may_v slip_v in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v sometime_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wake_v when_o the_o church_n sleep_v he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a man_n when_o she_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o then_o his_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a dalliance_n and_o a_o open_a demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n beside_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o and_o of_o those_o amongst_o which_o diverse_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n touch_v the_o next_o division_n i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o resist_v this_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v it_o speak_v it_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v his_o gift_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_o than_o of_o his_o general_a work_n whereby_o they_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n ovught_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n one_o of_o a_o other_o although_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 480._o christ_n ovught_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o sinaguoge_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ovught_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o reason_n one_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n tovuch_v the_o time_n of_o gather_v 2._o for_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n in_o one_o livery_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o great_a nicene_n â–ª_o council_n of_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n yet_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fear_v 20._o not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v wtthowt_n any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n authority_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o have_v abuse_v why_o do_v he_o not_o convince_v i_o and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v so_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v so_o and_o not_o by_o this_o place_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v some_o apt_a but_o his_o cause_n fall_v here_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o answer_n he_o fall_v to_o accuse_v that_o i_o break_v unity_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o ought_v holy_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n also_o that_o we_o be_v cause_n why_o uniformity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o and_o 1._o before_o answer_v then_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o church_n we_o shall_v conform_v it_o self_n and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o aswell_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o our_o do_n as_o they_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o the_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o allegation_n whether_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o for_o further_a content_v his_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v better_a than_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v then selue_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v better_a than_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o late_a church_n shall_v comform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o young_a daughter_n unto_o the_o elder_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o member_n where_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a 7._o note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v call_v before_o another_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n amongst_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o pinch_v the_o 37._o corinth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o several_a manner_n from_o other_o church_n moreover_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o few_o ought_v to_o comform_v then selue_o unto_o the_o more_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o faut_fw-fr that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a nether_a do_v this_o bring_v in_o any_o more_o popedom_n they_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a daughter_n shall_v reverence_v the_o elder_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o elder_a have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o young_a that_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n and_o gualther_n only_o serve_v for_o fill_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o indifferent_a ceremony_n nether_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o member_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conform_v they_o self_n one_o unto_o another_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o inform_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o superstition_n in_o they_o work_v and_o to_o presuppose_v of_o they_o as_o much_o indifferency_n in_o the_o use_n as_o there_o be_v in_o there_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v here_o manifest_o condemn_v himself_o for_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o unless_o all_o other_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o least_o some_o imperfection_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o have_v address_v these_o admonition_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o which_o for_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o froward_a spirit_n against_o which_o m._n caluin_n speak_v be_v those_o that_o stuk_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judaism_n as_o the_o d._n do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a papism_n and_o press_v they_o as_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n m._n gualters_n place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n a_o other_o general_a fault_n of_o the_o service_n book_n 482._o be_v assign_v in_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n partly_o in_o appoint_v so_o long_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v whereby_o the_o les_fw-fr time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o preach_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v not_o do_v as_o vuel_a and_o as_o lavuful_o as_o that_o man_n wherevuith_n the_o book_n content_v it_o self_n here_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o grope_v at_o none_o day_n ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n which_o i_o plain_o declare_v in_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n drive_v preach_v ovut_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v spend_v a_o hour_n better_o then_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n red_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o with_o that_o hour_n he_o allow_v a_o other_o for_o the_o
sermon_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o than_o the_o age_n of_o some_o and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o some_o can_v ordinary_o well_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o if_o another_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o be_v add_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o preach_a must_v be_v abbridge_v or_o not_o so_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o man_n infirmity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a infirmity_n whereby_o through_o such_o continuance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v so_o long_o bend_v be_v dull_v and_o often_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a loathsomeness_n occasion_v against_o which_o our_o church_n as_o other_o have_v do_v shall_v by_o a_o godly_a policy_n have_v provide_v where_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a leiturgy_n or_o service_n be_v not_o ordinary_o above_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a nether_a let_v any_o here_o object_n the_o papist_n long_a service_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o idolater_n have_v always_o be_v more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o fall_v worship_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v more_o a_o lip-labour_n than_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o church_n rather_o stage_n to_o represent_v gay_a show_n unto_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n and_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o nose_n than_o any_o how_o be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o any_o earnest_a work_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v respite_n between_o their_o matin_n and_o mas._n in_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o ask_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n no_o for_o sooth_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o can_v but_o bare_o read_v if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o call_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v with_o one_o word_n of_o reason_n after_o he_o suppose_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o book_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o add_v that_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bible_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o also_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o untruth_n for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n can_v read_v it_o but_o because_o it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o such_o a_o child_n can_v not_o do_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o be_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v permit_v that_o one_o which_o can_v but_o read_v it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n or_o require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o then_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o bible_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o then_o the_o charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n which_o without_o any_o warrant_n have_v so_o bold_o enterprise_v such_o a_o shameful_a act_n part_n of_o the_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o 1._o this_o part_n the_o residue_n with_o the_o two_o next_o after_o it_o in_o the_o etc_n former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o a_o three_o fault_n assign_v in_o that_o the_o fruit_n 485._o that_o may_v othervuise_v be_v take_v of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n read_v some_o in_o the_o hither_o some_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o far_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o vual_a vuil_n let_v he_o go_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o impudence_n corruption_n and_o falsify_v for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v othervuise_n determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_a or_o what_o armour_n may_v be_v give_v i_o against_o these_o untrue_a accusation_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o division_n i_o express_o mention_v this_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o this_o division_n belike_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v place_n to_o this_o surmise_n but_o unto_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o renew_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_v vuithdrvu_o himself_o from_o the_o people_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o edification_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o other_o some_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nether_a some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o face_n tovuard_v the_o people_n in_o read_v of_o some_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o have_v his_o bakturned_n to_o they_o in_o other_o some_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o undecency_n in_o trudge_v from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o answer_v nothing_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o order_v it_o to_o the_o most_o edification_n wherein_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n hereof_o be_v 7._o before_o declare_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v let_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v judge_n for_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o ten_o church_n in_o england_n have_v not_o all_o the_o service_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v best_o hear_v it_o and_o withal_o note_v as_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shameful_a disorder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_o remedy_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n to_o teach_v that_o â—5_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o allege_v it_o he_o cavil_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n say_v of_o i_o to_o be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o steed_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v over_o against_o the_o church_n door_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n especial_o consider_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o favourable_o for_o the_o book_n them_z he_o which_o by_o this_o answer_n send_v the_o minister_n for_o baptism_n beneath_o the_o church_n door_n and_o so_o also_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o place_n use_v customable_o in_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o apt_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o both_o separation_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o chancel_n as_o monckish_a as_o also_o the_o often_o shift_v of_o the_o minister_n place_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a m._n 1._o bucer_n both_o general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o church_n do_v condemn_v ambrose_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o m._n caluin_n he_o show_v that_o although_o our_o slackness_n to_o believe_v be_v evil_a which_o be_v cause_n that_o one_o swear_v yet_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a which_v proceed_v of_o a_o evil_a beginning_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o will_v abuse_v he_o for_o the_o slackness_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v never_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o lawful_a oath_n occasion_v hereon_o can_v never_o be_v but_o pure_a so_o that_o where_o m._n caluin_n refer_v the_o pure_a use_n unto_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o corrupt_a beginning_n and_o simple_o good_a the_o ans_fw-fr refer_v it_o to_o the_o corcorrupt_a beginning_n itself_o he_o cavil_v of_o my_o untrue_a deal_n for_o change_v his_o word_n good_a into_o not_o evil_a be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o easter_n nativity_n and_o whitsun_n holy_a day_n tte_fw-fr treatise_n of_o the_o general_a fault_n be_v â—â—8_n end_v i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a where_o i_o pass_v the_o eight_o first_o division_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o matter_n either_o worth_n or_o require_v answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o lie_v page_n 538_o of_o
acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v allege_v where_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o very_a same_o stone_n whereas_o if_o bodily_a labour_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o restrain_v it_o yea_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o after_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o restrayn_n from_o work_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n as_o from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o which_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v where_o first_o my_o word_n take_v at_o the_o large_a afford_v no_o further_a vacation_n from_o labour_n than_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a service_n may_v be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n second_o where_o he_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o it_o may_v restrain_v we_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v what_o will_v follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v restrain_v from_o labour_n the_o whole_a day_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a day_n therefore_o to_o have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a day_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n the_o whole_a day_n ordinary_o for_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o be_v confess_v as_o to_o restrain_v they_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a question_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v lawul_a forth_o church_n to_o appoint_v two_o holy_a day_n every_o week_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o appoint_v six_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reason_n trust_v up_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o therefore_o it_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o again_o the_o divine_a service_n wherefore_o the_o vacation_n be_v command_v be_v end_v whereupon_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v better_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o daily_a vocation_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o private_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n this_o in_o deed_n may_v have_v better_a colour_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v as_o straight_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o play_v and_o dissoluteness_n often_o time_n unto_o this_o exercise_n at_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n howbeit_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n 18._o that_o vue_fw-fr shall_v not_o be_v to_o just_a so_o that_o as_o the_o great_a heap_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o profane_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o service_n thorough_o the_o desire_n of_o follow_v the_o world_n even_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n man_n both_o may_v and_o have_v sometime_o decline_v while_o they_o esteem_v that_o the_o cut_v away_o of_o some_o piece_n from_o their_o necessary_a travail_n can_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n exercise_n and_o although_o the_o wealth_n of_o some_o may_v well_o suffer_v all_o these_o vacation_n from_o their_o daily_a calling_n and_o more_o to_o yet_o in_o make_v the_o church_n ceremony_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o musical_a consent_n where_o the_o sweet_a or_o fine_a voice_n be_v not_o always_o take_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o accord_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quire_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o mean_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o often_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v affection_n thereunto_o they_o will_v likely_o do_v it_o without_o this_o order_n if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o rest_n to_o fulfil_v their_o naughy_a desire_n which_o may_v be_v in_o part_n restrain_v by_o travail_n in_o their_o vocation_n 541._o the_o reason_n be_v like_a for_o the_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v it_o unlavuful_a to_o vuork_v when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o labour_v when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o unlavuful_a and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n can_v not_o command_v man_n to_o labour_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v rest_n but_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o like_a consideration_n restrayn_a man_n from_o labour_n any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n so_o that_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o other_o a_o permission_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n must_v because_o of_o god_n authority_n abide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n so_o the_o permission_n to_o work_v the_o six_o day_n warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o permission_n the_o three_o section_n be_v beside_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o order_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o yoke_n or_o no._n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n 542._o before_o specify_v there_o be_v no_o question_n howbeit_o the_o example_n out_o of_o esther_n 9_o of_o the_o two_o day_n which_o the_o â—ues_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o these_o feast_n in_o question_n for_o first_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o 8._o place_n where_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o fast_n into_o feast_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o first_o i_o take_v the_o 28_o verse_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n to_o endure_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n so_o that_o what_o abuse_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o feast_n yet_o as_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v whereas_o our_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o change_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o other_o proof_n hereof_o i_o take_v the_o last_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o prophet_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o decree_n of_o profane_a king_n but_o add_v precise_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o be_v register_v in_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v thereby_o in_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o our_o decree_n or_o then_o a_o canon_n of_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v presumption_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o every_o private_a man_n consent_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o 35._o yet_o be_v b_o before_o answer_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saintes_n day_n if_o purgatory_n be_v propound_v only_o as_o a_o â—43_n thing_n indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o no_o yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v nawght_fw-mi wherefore_o your_o answer_n that_o purgatory_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v insufficient_a but_o as_o purgatory_n be_v unlawful_a with_o what_o sauce_n soever_o you_o set_v it_o before_o we_o so_o the_o keep_v of_o saintes_n day_n holy_a can_v by_o no_o glo_n be_v make_v good_a your_o confound_v therefore_o of_o saintes_n day_n with_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o case_n of_o they_o both_o be_v no_o simple_a deal_n
say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o penal_a to_o those_o which_v do_v not_o keep_v it_o socrates_n confirm_v the_o indifferency_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o saintes_n day_n whereof_o the_o question_n 549._o be_v here_o although_o he_o have_v only_o m._n bullingers_n testimony_n which_o be_v retract_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n bullingers_n own_o self_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o still_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n what_o deal_v this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o they_o be_v forsooth_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o be_v these_o you_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o account_v your_o judgement_n after_o you_o have_v correct_v yourself_o here_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o 24._o number_n of_o reform_a church_n which_v have_v condemn_v the_o keep_v of_o these_o day_n as_o unlavuful_a he_o not_o only_o answer_v nothing_o but_o walk_v still_o in_o his_o old_a path_n of_o bold_a and_o untrue_a affirmation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confirm_v they_o as_o though_o 545._o the_o reform_a church_n now_o be_v no_o church_n at_o al._n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o know_v his_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o beside_o m._n bullingers_n consent_n in_o general_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o disalowance_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o zurich_n and_o consequent_o of_o he_o touch_v these_o saint_n day_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n 8._o a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o learned_a reader_n look_v the_o late_a edition_n of_o m._n bullingers_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v peradventure_o find_v his_o former_a judgement_n allege_v by_o the_o d._n correct_v hitherto_o also_o come_v musculus_fw-la judgement_n in_o particular_a commandment_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n for_o the_o saint_n day_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v likewise_o m._n a_o hoper_n which_o condemn_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o gray_a hair_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o that_o which_o the_o d._n call_v a_o unlearned_a shift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o division_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n touch_v the_o three_o feast_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o consider_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abrogate_a they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n day_n whereof_o only_o in_o deed_n the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v i_o think_v the_o d._n himself_o will_v make_v he_o no_o patron_n of_o although_o throwgâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o papist_n the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o of_o easter_n etc_n etc_n amongst_o we_o vuould_v have_v inconvenience_n which_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v with_o they_o where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o observe_v the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v answer_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o fault_n touch_v prayer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v 492._o from_o all_o adversity_n he_o fall_v foul_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o teach_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o see_v our_o prayer_n make_v without_o faith_n be_v abominable_a and_o no_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v without_o promise_v be_v likewise_o abominable_a but_o then_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n nor_o yet_o say_v he_o pray_v against_o persecution_n 6._o no_o nether_a against_o all_o persecution_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o word_n which_o say_v that_o every_o one_o which_v vuil_n live_v godly_a in_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n hereunto_o he_o abuse_v s._n john_n 14_o 13_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v give_v which_o s._n 14._o john_n himself_o solute_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o vue_fw-fr ask_v according_a to_o his_o vuil_n and_o that_o will_v be_v in_o his_o word_n hither_o he_o draw_v the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n remove_v that_o he_o knw_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v which_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v without_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nether_a do_v our_o sau._n christ_n pray_v without_o promise_n for_o as_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o condition_n he_o have_v humble_v himself_o have_v so_o have_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n so_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v that_o prayer_n to_o his_o holy_a father_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v for_o although_o he_o knw_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v yet_o if_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n he_o knw_n not_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o extreme_a weight_n of_o sufferance_n which_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o or_o know_v they_o have_v through_o the_o unspeakable_a force_n of_o the_o pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o forget_v they_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a answer_n for_o our_o sau._n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n our_o infirmity_n might_n without_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_v both_o not_o know_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o knw_n not_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n which_o come_v of_o negligence_n but_o which_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o shake_v of_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n all_o forgetfulness_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_v but_o that_o all_o forgetfulness_n be_v sin_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o think_v the_o answ_n himself_o will_v not_o affirm_v as_o for_o that_o he_o wander_v in_o about_o the_o condition_n it_o nothing_o excuse_v his_o error_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v his_o will_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o this_o or_o that_o adversity_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o event_n what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v much_o other_o fog_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n after_o he_o cite_v the_o 91_o psalm_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o where_o he_o manifest_o overthrow_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v before_o for_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n be_v amongst_o those_o evil_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o self_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v not_o touch_v we_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o assign_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o 15._o these_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n vuil_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o note_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o trouble_n so_o that_o to_o accord_v the_o scripture_n with_o it_o self_n the_o meaning_n of_o of_o the_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overlay_v or_o oppress_v but_o contrary_o that_o the_o affliction_n 8._o shall_v serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o his_o good_a here_o therefore_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o evil_a and_o adversity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o evil_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o
pag._n 536_o against_o the_o particular_a thanks_n give_v at_o the_o church_v of_o woman_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o common_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o sickness_n which_o through_o disobedience_n befall_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o nor_o so_o dangerous_a as_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n out_o of_o which_o one_o do_v not_o so_o likely_a escape_n as_o woman_n out_o of_o their_o travail_n beside_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o some_o to_o health_n touch_v the_o church_n near_o oftentimes_o than_o this_o as_o for_o his_o ask_n after_o scripture_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o massilian_n heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o time_n talk_v much_o but_o not_o touch_v the_o point_n wherefore_o i_o allege_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v i_o allege_v that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o let_v any_o brovught_v in_o 496_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a mortality_n likevuise_n of_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n ovught_n tovuch_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cease_v when_o those_o evil_n vuere_v appease_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o these_o mischief_n so_o be_v the_o elder_a church_n before_o those_o evil_n come_v and_o all_o other_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o elder_a church_n then_o institute_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n before_o the_o mischief_n neither_o do_v other_o church_n now_o continue_v it_o after_o recovery_n and_o in_o deed_n herein_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o with_o man_n body_n whereunto_o no_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v a_o extraordinary_a diet_n but_o upon_o some_o disease_n present_a or_o apparent_o approach_v other_o wise_a why_o be_v not_o there_o also_o extraordinary_a confession_n and_o litany_n against_o all_o other_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o heavy_a judgment_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o answer_v further_a that_o so_o the_o psalm_n make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n shall_v be_v now_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o they_o have_v always_o the_o same_o profit_n to_o be_v study_v in_o to_o be_v red_a and_o preach_v upon_o which_o other_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o for_o advantage_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o to_o make_v daily_a prayer_n of_o they_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o how_o inconvenient_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n live_v under_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o self_n say_v a_o psalm_n which_o complain_v of_o oppression_n by_o a_o tyrant_n yea_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o psalm_n do_v express_v yet_o consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o the_o psalm_n have_v manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o learned_a themselves_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apt_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a profession_n direct_v against_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o alike_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v be_v oft_o repeat_v at_o one_o meeting_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v to_o oft_o say_v which_o that_o i_o abide_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v to_o many_o purgation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v why_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thank_n give_v than_o this_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o enough_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v unless_o also_o it_o be_v so_o good_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n better_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o 7._o vain_a repetition_n in_o the_o 804._o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o first_o with_o what_o face_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v his_o word_n wicked_o wrest_v of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n cite_v by_o the_o admonition_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o they_o translate_v they_o but_o etc_n etc_n then_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o of_o diverse_a reason_n use_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v that_o translation_n he_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v which_o none_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o babble_n much_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o geneva_n he_o bring_v diverse_a autoritye_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n mean_v to_o condemn_v only_a repetition_n without_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o oft_o repeat_v in_o a_o small_a time_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nether_a the_o 4_o first_o testimony_n nor_o the_o 2_o section_n have_v one_o word_n of_o as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o m._n martyr_n it_o prove_v that_o multiply_a of_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v babble_v but_o not_o that_o that_o only_o be_v babble_n which_o to_o put_v we_o from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v nether_a do_v the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n thrice_o help_v he_o for_o first_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o how_o short_a space_n this_o be_v doen._n then_o it_o be_v unmeet_a of_o every_o example_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o some_o especial_a estate_n either_o of_o exceed_a joy_n or_o of_o exceed_a affliction_n to_o make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o this_o repetition_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o zeal_n which_o by_o this_o joy_n or_o affliction_n as_o by_o more_o wood_n put_v under_o the_o furnais_n be_v make_v whotter_z then_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o where_o this_o strength_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o send_v forth_o these_o repetition_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n to_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v this_o echo_n there_o as_o hypokritical_a they_o can_v not_o but_o displease_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o conceive_v as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o lord_n common_o depart_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v with_o affection_n if_o some_o member_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o particular_a school_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v overshoot_v this_o common_a mark_n he_o have_v his_o chamber_n at_o home_n alone_o as_o our_o sa._n christ_n have_v his_o garden_n here_o where_o he_o may_v have_v further_a scope_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o his_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o convenient_a then_o for_o that_o some_o one_o labour_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o gout_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o disease_n the_o same_o 497._o reason_n be_v of_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a particular_a benefit_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a prayer_n than_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o virgin_n only_o even_o so_o do_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o psalm_n either_o agree_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n only_o or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v see_v our_o sa._n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v call_v bless_v of_o all_o generation_n to_o have_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o vuay_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n these_o
of_o who_o only_o his_o reason_n depend_v which_o will_v have_v they_o alike_o necessary_a his_o reason_n that_o the_o milk_n endure_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v general_a beside_o that_o they_o be_v popish_a reason_n be_v not_o prove_v and_o may_v be_v in_o part_n confute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_a place_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o the_o lucifer_n west_n part_n not_o only_o in_o tertullia_n but_o also_o in_o jerome_n time_n at_o the_o least_o the_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n be_v as_o general_a and_o of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o cross_a for_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o tertullia_n time_n it_o spread_v it_o self_n into_o the_o 28_o east_n and_o conâ—â—â—rantur_fw-la west_n church_n with_o such_o continuance_n as_o from_o they_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o pâ—pish_a synagogue_n aswell_o as_o cross_v to_o this_o defence_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o he_o answer_v pag._n 275_o unto_o my_o objection_n that_o sensor_n taper_n holy_a bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n that_o the_o surplice_n be_v of_o and_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o same_o pole_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o account_v indifferent_a be_v good_a it_o will_v help_v to_o succour_v his_o weakness_n here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v show_v nawght_fw-mi here_o nether_a will_v it_o serve_v he_o there_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_a with_o their_o signification_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o with_o their_o interpretation_n false_o count_v indifferent_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o howbeit_o page_n 291_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o again_o he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o worship_n annex_v all_o which_o say_v he_o we_o remove_v from_o these_o order_n which_o save_v that_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o papist_n shameful_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o now_o unindifferent_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o oil_n taper_n censor_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o remove_v who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o rather_o great_a in_o the_o cross_a especial_o by_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o taper_n or_o sensor_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o d._n herein_o can_v make_v no_o more_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o cross_a and_o the_o surplice_n with_o oil_n and_o taper_n etc_o etc_o then_o he_o which_o chaulk_v â–ª_o as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a line_n upon_o a_o white_a vual_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o return_v in_o the_o next_o division_n to_o diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o ceremony_n in_o baptim_n both_o simple_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n only_o he_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n in_o the_o next_o to_o that_o allege_v of_o the_o signification_n make_v it_o more_o popish_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o dumb_a with_o they_o as_o though_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v not_o oftentimes_o of_o such_o unsavoury_a voice_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o simple_a papist_n knw_n not_o this_o popish_a devinity_n to_o that_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o nue_fw-la vuord_v into_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v convenient_a yet_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v he_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o line_n lay_v croswise_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o passion_n or_o cross_a of_o christ_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 291_o touch_v the_o surplice_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v spekle_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v any_o such_o signification_n from_o the_o apparel_n as_o the_o admonition_n do_v from_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o signification_n it_o bring_v of_o rest_n and_o of_o a_o full_a finish_n throvugh_a christ_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a lavu_o and_o of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n vurovught_v that_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o agreeable_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o signification_n it_o self_n be_v raise_v and_o ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o apparel_n but_o also_o in_o this_o of_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o after_o of_o the_o ring_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o mislike_v all_o such_o signification_n in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v it_o in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o m._n martyr_n direct_o for_o â—eing_v it_o build_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a surplice_n upon_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a must_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o white_a apparel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v pureness_n or_o glory_n or_o both_o it_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n in_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o lie_a sign_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n herein_o also_o to_o that_o which_o i_o object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o minister_n shall_v vuear_v vuinge_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o hereof_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o white_a apparel_n which_o the_o angel_n wear_v be_v no_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o their_o pure_a and_o glorious_a nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v whereas_o the_o wing_n shadow_n forth_o their_o office_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v swift_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o see_v this_o reason_n will_v have_v the_o comformity_n between_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n their_o wing_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o whiteness_n of_o apparel_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o which_o make_v it_o a_o civil_a matter_n that_o by_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a he_o oppose_v that_o a_o grave_a apparel_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o gravity_n yâ—_n do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v no_o civil_a nor_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o a_o estate_n or_o dignity_n as_o require_v such_o apparel_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a whereof_o even_o his_o table_n better_o furnish_v then_o other_o man_n ought_v likewise_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o perpetual_a convenience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o for_o the_o several_a habit_n of_o degree_n
must_v be_v necessary_o have_v yet_o preach_v at_o burial_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o withal_o it_o be_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n he_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o be_v acceptation_n of_o person_n hold_v forth_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o give_v he_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o occasion_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n burial_n then_o at_o the_o poor_n but_o he_o say_v it_o only_o for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o my_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n 734._o why_a burial_n sermon_n vuere_v brovught_v in_o of_o give_v of_o famous_a man_n their_o commendation_n vuas_n insufficient_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o vuas_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n most_o able_a and_o vuill_v to_o do_v it_o by_o sermon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a likewise_o to_o the_o infamous_a beginning_n of_o these_o funeral_n sermon_n from_o infidel_n he_o say_v nothing_o only_o he_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v he_o may_v also_o bring_v in_o paulae_fw-la torch_n at_o noon_n day_n 735._o month_n week_n and_o year_n mind_n which_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o burial_n sermon_n have_v the_o first_o sect_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 3_o division_n my_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o as_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n use_v to_o do_v so_o these_o sermon_n have_v drive_v ovut_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o particular_a comfort_v the_o party_n which_v be_v especial_o strike_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o have_v utter_o pervert_v turn_v my_o argument_n of_o effect_n into_o that_o of_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o both_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o 7_o division_n which_o be_v but_o untrue_a deal_n the_o general_a sorrow_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o member_n may_v be_v easy_o sustain_v by_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o they_o that_o be_v special_o wound_v ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a plaster_n wherein_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o exhortation_n give_v general_o to_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o comfort_v as_o when_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v be_v both_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o 601._o say_v none_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o move_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o particular_o than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o speak_v general_o aswell_o to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o clog_v the_o minister_n with_o this_o voluntary_a charge_n of_o preach_v at_o burial_n which_o beside_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n have_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o parishioner_n whereunto_o and_o also_o the_o travail_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o decease_a during_o his_o sickness_n the_o first_o section_n be_v answer_v in_o divi_z 3._o to_o that_o of_o tie_v 735._o hereby_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n which_v ovught_v to_o be_v continual_a to_o one_o only_a time_n he_o answer_v as_o you_o see_v the_o reply_n whereunto_o be_v 736._o before_o although_o this_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v see_v that_o although_o i_o write_v it_o yet_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v not_o precise_o subscribe_v it_o 43._o m._n caluins_n judgement_n of_o these_o sermon_n do_v now_o appear_v which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o great_o disallow_v they_o his_o answer_n against_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o bear_v in_o other_o place_n than_o with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v such_o suuarme_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o ignorant_a which_v take_v occasion_n of_o fall_v thereby_o be_v partly_o reply_v unto_o in_o the_o 3_o division_n and_o be_v further_o confute_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n against_o purgatory_n and_o trental_n may_v be_v as_o frutful_o teach_v at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o church_n where_o we_o see_v singular_a fruit_n of_o such_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o morosity_n he_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v tract_n before_o answer_v although_o the_o money_n for_o preach_v be_v give_v unasked_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n slanderous_a speech_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o next_o division_n belong_v unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o next_o be_v 361._o answer_v here_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o not_o content_a to_o wrest_v my_o particular_a argument_n have_v pervert_v this_o whole_a disputation_n for_o where_o my_o reason_n do_v never_o conclude_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o inexpedience_n of_o they_o he_o imagine_v i_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o s._n 12._o paul_n do_v precise_o distinguish_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o apparel_n take_v from_o popery_n against_o their_o importunacy_n which_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o i_o leap_v the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n through_o conscience_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o run_v it_o over_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o how_o little_a there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n it_o have_v which_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o divis_fw-la be_v part_n answer_v so_o be_v the_o second_o for_o further_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 3_o bishop_n of_o salisburys_n book_n where_o he_o shall_v perceive_v how_o direct_o the_o d._n be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n as_o for_o the_o last_o section_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n save_v that_o he_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n if_o some_o manifest_a profit_n do_v appear_v where_o as_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o manifest_a profit_n of_o they_o for_o although_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o question_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n can_v have_v any_o good_a use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n ordain_v to_o good_a use_n and_o after_o convert_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v profitable_a i_o grant_v but_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n especial_o who_o nativity_n and_o first_o birth_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o which_o the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v invent_v be_v apply_v unto_o idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o answ_n be_v not_o able_a 257._o to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o section_n the_o reader_n have_v to_o judge_n of_o upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o upon_o the_o common_a experience_n his_o question_n be_v only_o to_o blot_v paper_n be_v afterward_o precise_o both_o move_v and_o 278._o answer_v by_o i_o for_o proof_n that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrament_n better_o administer_v with_o then_o without_o a_o surplice_n i_o allege_v as_o witness_n they_o which_v say_v i_o vuil_v not_o communicate_v unless_o he_o vuear_v a_o surplice_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v come_v of_o just_a cause_n when_o the_o minister_n by_o not_o wear_v sheweth_z a_o example_n of_o disobedience_n whereby_o he_o first_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o part_n he_o give_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n to_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n whereas_fw-la if_o the_o minister_n do_v evil_a in_o not_o take_v a_o surplice_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o correction_n belong_v his_o reason_n that_o none_o which_o be_v persuade_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o think_v the_o sacrament_n better_o or_o worse_a for_o a_o surplice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o great_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v jew_n 14._o which_o be_v bring_v from_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n
this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n why_o justin_n martyr_n and_o hermes_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v their_o philosopher_n apparel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o d._n inconstancy_n which_o page_n 275_o cite_v a_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o apparel_n in_o the_o mynistery_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o estate_n be_v not_o material_a he_o allege_v also_o one_o of_o these_o example_n to_o wit_n of_o justin_n wear_v a_o philosopher_n apparel_n after_o his_o receive_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniform_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v wear_v philosopher_n apparel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a see_v this_o be_v note_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rare_a example_n unto_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o birrus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o have_v feign_v a_o nw_n signification_n of_o a_o thin_a plate_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o calepine_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n and_o hairy_a cloth_n of_o no_o price_n his_o dalmatica_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v with_o wide_a sleeve_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o peculiar_a garment_n contrariwise_o the_o word_n signify_v slavonish_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o country_n either_o because_o the_o cloth_n or_o fashion_n come_v from_o then_n his_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_a kind_n of_o vestiment_n because_o the_o name_n be_v express_v be_v to_o shameful_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o name_v they_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o they_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n and_o further_o in_o cyprian_n garment_n it_o make_v to_o his_o commendation_n which_o in_o give_v his_o garment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n use_v discretion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o present_a mind_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o cloak_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v flat_a yet_o be_v it_o their_o reason_n who_o name_n he_o pretend_v for_o other_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v of_o the_o white_a apparel_n in_o chrisostomes_n time_n that_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o â–ª_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vuear_n thereof_o but_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n but_o that_o be_v only_o say_v i_o grant_v we_o sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o be_v nether_a the_o simple_a nor_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o white_a apparel_n be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o more_o honest_a apparel_n as_o black_a with_o we_o i_o allege_v solomon_n wherein_o his_o interpretation_n of_o innocency_n 8._o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o that_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a suit_n of_o the_o text_n that_o of_o joy_n will_v not_o stand_v consider_v that_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o scripture_n use_v common_o to_o send_v the_o figurative_a speech_n before_o rather_o than_o to_o place_v they_o after_o although_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n annex_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o white_a apparel_n use_v in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o vers_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o a_o use_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rich_a sort_n especial_o 46._o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o be_v common_a where_o he_o except_v that_o this_o custom_n may_v be_v change_v between_o salomon_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v it_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n once_o prove_v be_v still_o presume_v until_o the_o contrary_n appear_v albeit_o in_o tully_n vatin_n time_n many_o age_n after_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o with_o the_o east_n empire_n translate_v a_o number_n of_o east_n fashion_n at_o banquet_n when_o man_n attire_v themselves_o more_o honest_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o white_a garment_n have_v the_o same_o estimation_n in_o jerom_n time_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o chrisostom_n hither_o therefore_o pertain_v that_o page_n 282_o of_o the_o white_a garment_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n where_o the_o d._n be_v require_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o examiner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o no_o special_a mark_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v say_v he_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n which_o in_o good_a english_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o damage_n which_o arrest_v so_o violent_o and_o so_o infamous_o one_o that_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o call_v his_o proof_n a_o chiledish_n cavil_v now_o be_v call_v upon_o put_v in_o no_o declaration_n against_o he_o his_o pretence_n because_o i_o set_v not_o the_o replier_n reason_n down_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n to_o accuse_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o have_v convince_v he_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v yet_o never_o answer_v but_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerom_n place_n see_v we_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o he_o let_v he_o hear_v erasmus_n which_o affirm_v that_o white_a garment_n vuere_a jeronymum_n in_o jerom_n time_n in_o great_a price_n and_o that_o the_o vuear_n of_o they_o vuas_n for_o honour_n sake_n accord_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o monk_n save_v only_o in_o divine_a service_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o priest_n do_v wear_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v as_o we_o say_v their_o holiday_n apparel_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o well_o with_o out_o the_o church_n as_o within_o so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n touch_v the_o deacon_n white_a apparel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o church_n only_o wear_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o esteem_v do_v wear_v both_o within_o a_o without_o the_o church_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o deacon_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n fe_v the_o word_n may_v aswell_o be_v turn_v inducatur_fw-la he_o may_v vuear_v as_o let_v he_o wear_v and_o better_a also_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v grant_v for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a then_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n whereupon_o likewise_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n in_o our_o country_n of_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v stage_n like_o with_o we_o which_o be_v grave_a and_o honourable_a with_o they_o as_o for_o jerons_n place_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o ans_fw-fr do_v shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o we_o which_o appear_v manifest_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o aegiption_n priest_n which_v vuore_fw-mi both_o vuithin_n the_o church_n and_o vuithovut_o whereas_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o the_o lavu_o do_v vuearone_o vuithin_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o white_a apparel_n vuear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o vue_fw-fr put_v on_o christ._n for_o further_a reply_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n partly_o unto_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o examiner_n which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o d._n excuse_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o book_n partly_o to_o the_o etc_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o show_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o jerom_n with_o other_o that_o the_o minister_n nether_a vuere_a in_o time_n past_a nor_o ovught_v to_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o special_a
unlavuful_a thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v it_o superstitious_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v up_o the_o matter_n see_v he_o may_v fault_n by_o other_o way_n they_o by_o superstition_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n it_o be_v that_o in_o question_n but_o here_o he_o be_v fall_v again_o from_o himself_o for_o 279._o before_o he_o answer_v as_o though_o a_o church_n ceremony_n may_v be_v comely_a and_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n inasmuch_o as_o to_o i_o object_v that_o it_o ovught_v to_o tend_v to_o edification_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n here_o presume_v comeliness_n he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o also_o that_o it_o edify_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o open_a ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v before_o answer_v against_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o surplice_n edify_v because_o those_o which_o wear_v it_o edify_v i_o allege_v the_o midvuive_v lie_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o i_o give_v he_o which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v he_o see_v he_o propound_v general_o that_o those_o thing_n edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o edify_v and_o what_o avantage_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o apparel_n may_v be_v wear_v that_o the_o lie_v profit_v when_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o may_v have_v save_v all_o the_o world_n the_o 8._o similitude_n of_o stammer_n be_v unanswered_a for_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pinch_n that_o he_o can_v here_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o edify_v then_o because_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v but_o those_o which_o stammer_v he_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n hold_v if_o this_o example_n be_v not_o grave_a and_o sad_a enough_o to_o match_v with_o the_o cope_n which_o have_v be_v always_o esteem_v so_o fit_a for_o a_o player_n garment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o example_n in_o oil_n etc_o etc_o propound_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o rest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o to_o the_o reason_n against_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n make_v the_o wearer_n to_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o not_o wear_v to_o disagree_v he_o partly_o answer_v not_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v hang_v altogether_o of_o blind_a experience_n i_o call_v it_o blind_a because_o he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o light_n to_o show_v it_o by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unvisible_a as_o for_o his_o untrue_a surmise_n that_o we_o imagine_v a_o perfection_n whereby_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n they_o never_o fail_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o amongst_o other_o a_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o procure_v by_o law_n and_o punishment_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v godly_a unity_n with_o be_v strait_o observe_v although_o he_o devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o the_o next_o division_n be_v 92._o answer_v in_o the_o next_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o reason_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a any_o further_a he_o discharge_v it_o upon_o m._n bucer_n which_o have_v it_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o also_o slander_v for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o good_a sign_n common_o unless_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o the_o sign_n to_o mark_v it_o out_o with_o be_v agreeable_a and_o if_o he_o presume_v that_o here_o in_o the_o surplice_n he_o open_o beg_v the_o question_n otherwise_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o wolf_n skin_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o lamb_n because_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v good_a be_v clothe_v in_o it_o although_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shift_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v well_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o naughy_a and_o a_o wicked_a sign_n and_o so_o if_o none_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wear_v the_o surplice_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o a_o uncomely_a and_o a_o inconvenient_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o unfaithful_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o he_o in_o hold_v out_o m._n bucer_n authority_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o popish_a apparel_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o anglic._n he_o do_v both_o for_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o superstition_n in_o many_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v avuay_n in_o our_o church_n his_o first_o section_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o the_o next_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o superstition_n it_o self_n be_v be_v without_o all_o proof_n and_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o this_o apparel_n for_o although_o no_o man_n worship_v the_o apparel_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v great_a then_o of_o this_o apparel_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o right_a use_n without_o comparison_n great_a then_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o although_o the_o necessary_a and_o command_v use_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o heal_v those_o which_o be_v bite_v yet_o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n vuonderful_a benefit_n to_o vuard_n that_o people_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v not_o else_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n under_o so_o many_o both_o good_a king_n and_o godly_a priest_n his_o answer_n to_o that_o object_v of_o the_o love_n feast_n i_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v howbeit_o to_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o abuse_n utter_o take_v those_o feast_n avuay_v notvuithstand_v that_o they_o vuere_v likely_a mean_n to_o nourish_v love_n with_o he_o answer_v not_o that_o those_o love_n feast_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unlike_a consider_v that_o s._n peter_n give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o abhor_v from_o the_o ceremony_n 13._o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allude_v plain_o unto_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n where_o these_o feast_n be_v express_o name_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n who_o 29._o be_v bid_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n wherein_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o gest_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o they_o stranger_n and_o widow_n with_o other_o needy_a and_o destitute_a person_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_n feast_n the_o two_o first_o section_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o demand_n especial_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o this_o apparel_n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o ministry_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o be_v inconvenient_a it_o ought_v so_fw-mi to_o be_v declare_v in_o which_o point_v this_o question_n lie_v as_o touch_v that_o point_n whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v it_o although_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v author_n to_o any_o to_o forsake_v his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o consider_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o absolute_a
pag._n 33._o item_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o pag._n 37_o 38._o item_n roman_n 12_o 8._o page_n 38_o 39_o last_o math._n 18_o 17._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o there_o be_v church_n matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o able_a do_v do_v of_o himself_o 49._o that_o the_o eldership_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v of_o diverse_a family_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 40_o 41_o â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 54._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v of_o widow_n and_o wine_n pag._n 54_o 55_o also_o of_o the_o blood_n strangle_v and_o wash_a of_o foot_n pag._n 62._o likewise_o that_o the_o suppose_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n government_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n pag._n 71._o that_o the_o chief_n office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o it_o 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o get_v able_a man_n to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n 41_o 42._o also_o that_o degenerate_v it_o retain_v notwithstanding_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o partly_o open_a in_o condemn_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n 42_o correct_v their_o error_n 43_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 44_o partly_o secret_a while_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43_o 44._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n both_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n 41_o cyprian_n 42_o ignatius_n 45_o ambrose_n 44_o 68_o jerome_n 68_o and_o of_o our_o age_n as_o bucer_n 39_o 68_o caluin_n 35_o 41_o martyr_n 46_o beza_n 72._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v aswell_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o small_a common_a wealth_n 58_o 59_o that_o if_o this_o church_n government_n be_v dangerous_a to_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o kingdom_n 59_o 60._o aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n pag._n 49_o etc_n etc_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_a p._n 64_o 65._o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o displace_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v pawn_n 50._o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_a with_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a prince_n 49_o 50._o the_o punish_v of_o one_o fault_n by_o two_o iurisdition_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o 70_o 71._o the_o elder_n iont_o with_o the_o pastor_n take_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v permit_v 51._o that_o prince_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n than_o our_o sa._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n government_n 50._o there_o be_v more_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v use_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n p._n 67._o aswell_o in_o uplandish_a town_n as_o in_o great_a city_n page_n 44._o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o church_n by_o church_n 45._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o here_o aswell_o as_o there_o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o uplandish_a town_n aswell_o as_o into_o city_n 25._o s._n paul_n enjoin_v this_o order_n unto_o timothe_n instruct_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n 45._o the_o bishop_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n aswell_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o city_n the_o eldership_n which_o be_v give_v for_o his_o assistance_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 45._o the_o pastor_n there_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_a 49._o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inaequalite_n bring_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n which_o the_o d._n himself_o mislike_v 45._o the_o apostle_n study_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o 45._o the_o use_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v such_o 46_o 47._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o canon_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o live_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o college_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o nine_o tractate_n pag._n 77._o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o excommunication_n out_o of_o heaven_n only_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o our_o sa._n christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 78_o 79._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v out_o of_o math_n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o 82_o 83._o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n cause_n fall_v 83._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o church_n 79_o 81_o 82._o whether_o refer_v that_o suppose_a of_o s._n paul_n sole_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n 80_o likewise_o of_o alexander_n 83_o 84_o also_o of_o titus_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 84._o further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o doer_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o or_o witness_v only_o 81._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o use_v not_o this_o power_n 82._o that_o prince_n subjection_n unto_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o any_o more_o the_o excominunication_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v 80._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o leaven_n at_o the_o pasover_n 79_o 80._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 87_o in_o cyprian_n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o likewise_o in_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n time_n 90_o 91_o confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n m._n zwinglius_fw-la 92._o caluin_n 90_o 91._o martyr_n 92._o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o when_o by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v profane_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o 95_o 96._o break_a in_o to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 94._o pill_v the_o princis_fw-la subject_n 95_o 96._o when_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o alone_o 77._o when_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v show_v 85_o 86_o 89_o etc_n etc_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n 77._o tractate_n the_o ten_o page_n 99_o the_o deacon_n office_n stand_v in_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n because_o this_o office_n be_v so_o institute_v rom._n 12_o 8_o 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deacon_n 102._o hither_o refer_v the_o exception_n of_o philip_n 103_o 104._o and_o steven_n 106_o 107._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 102._o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o 108_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n 107._o it_o be_v a_o opposite_a member_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v to_o divide_v one_o whole_a 101._o in_o do_v both_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n 101_o 102._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n labour_v their_o sermon_n 101_o 102._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 104_o 105._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o have_v power_n alike_o because_o key_n with_o power_n to_o lok_v and_o unlok_v be_v give_v to_o al._n for_o this_o manifest_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n consider_v that_o math._n 16_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a nombre_fw-fr in_o john_n 20_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a yet_o he_o understand_v it_o distributive_o that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n binede_v and_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o in_o s._n math._n 18_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o authorise_v the_o churchis_n excommunication_n which_o word_n church_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a they_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o d._n have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o another_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o in_o s._n math._n 16_o and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o those_o place_n authority_n to_o preach_v it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o all_o have_v power_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o fall_v his_o whole_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n where_o to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n etc_o etc_o i_o 667._o answer_v that_o one_o be_v say_v to_o do_v alone_o that_o which_v he_o vua_v moderator_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v assistance_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_a shift_n but_o now_o he_o know_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o it_o stand_v of_o unfallible_a 196._o reason_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o most_o grave_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n that_o to_o avoid_v a_o heritik_a be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o to_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o he_o he_o oppose_v m._n caluins_n authority_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o reason_n wherein_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a remember_v that_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothe_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v avoid_v he_o as_o one_o utter_o pervert_v and_o notwithstanding_o will_v 15._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o brother_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v how_o that_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n will_v work_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n especial_o even_o then_o private_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o of_o a_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o excommunication_n have_v not_o cure_v but_o rather_o be_v through_o the_o poison_n in_o he_o harden_v and_o hereof_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n which_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heritik_a be_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v unto_o he_o vuas_n do_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o heretic_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sens_fw-fr which_o the_o d._n have_v often_o take_v he_o in_o say_v he_o mayor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o one_o that_o stand_v stiff_a in_o his_o false_a opinion_n then_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o this_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o excommunication_n for_o in_o such_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n be_v give_v but_o assoon_o as_o one_o show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o since_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v against_o he_o but_o if_o the_o d._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o so_o scornful_o reject_v for_o s._n paul_n note_v excommunication_n by_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o command_a titus_n to_o avoid_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v he_o alone_o where_o as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a commandment_n address_v unto_o titus_n and_o timothe_n alone_o but_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v which_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o minister_n only_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o next_o division_n in_o steed_n of_o basiles_n office_n cite_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a book_n he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o long_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n but_o which_o make_v nether_a hot_a nor_o kould_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v only_o whether_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o be_v so_o gros_fw-fr a_fw-fr faut_fw-fr as_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o never_o be_v let_v all_o judge_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v compare_v my_o fault_n with_o you_o in_o the_o next_o division_n save_v one_o which_o you_o pass_v by_o as_o you_o do_v other_o without_o any_o confession_n the_o next_o division_n i_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o the_o next_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n which_o come_v thereupon_o that_o sozomene_n tell_v that_o first_o which_o be_v do_v after_o and_o contrariwise_o but_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n sole_a excommunicate_v vuas_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o church_n stand_v nether_a be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o george_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v or_o that_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o george_n have_v number_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o win_v he_o first_o the_o d._n will_v with_o word_n bear_v we_o down_o that_o theodoret_n 670._o and_o sozom._n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o a_o face_n there_o be_v nether_a the_o word_n alone_o nether_a any_o word_n which_o countervail_v it_o his_o reason_n that_o ambrose_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o commendation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a bear_v the_o name_n as_o the_o general_a of_o the_o field_n or_o captain_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v win_v the_o field_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v thereto_o the_o valiancy_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o ambrosis_n courage_n but_o a_o note_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o of_o himself_o against_o such_o a_o mighty_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o support_n of_o other_o see_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o danger_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o towards_o he_o but_o also_o the_o fruit_n great_a towards_o the_o emperor_n while_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o authority_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o with_o other_o then_o by_o himself_o alone_o 38._o and_o when_o ambrose_n say_v precise_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o charge_v with_o displeasure_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o displeasure_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o with_o he_o determine_v of_o that_o excommunication_n although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o ambrosis_n epistle_n touch_v the_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cite_v faithful_o without_o falsify_v as_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n lament_v it_o only_o it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n as_o it_o be_v censure_n observe_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o slaughter_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o point_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n meet_v for_o that_o matter_n or_o be_v assemble_v for_o other_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o it_o decree_v of_o
that_o censure_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allege_v to_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o ask_v to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o penitentes_fw-la do_v so_o with_o we_o touch_v any_o demand_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v untrue_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v i_o unto_o the_o practice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a mockery_n to_o crave_v absolution_n of_o it_o when_o as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n right_a or_o wrong_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o next_o division_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o shameful_a his_o denialis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o four_o section_n how_o miserable_a his_o defence_n be_v the_o rest_n be_v answer_v here_o as_o though_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a treason_n 673._o the_o d._n draw_v he_o and_o quarter_v he_o upon_o rhenanus_fw-la comment_n whereas_o although_o rhenanus_fw-la disjoin_v the_o sentence_n by_o put_v his_o comment_n between_o that_o which_o i_o conjoin_v yet_o he_o join_v they_o in_o exposition_n as_o those_o which_o hang_v together_o for_o tertull_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n rhenanus_fw-la add_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v thovught_v a_o confuse_a company_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o vuere_a certain_a elder_n etc_o it_o be_v to_o much_o boldness_n therefore_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o confess_v much_o more_o with_o this_o if_o the_o put_n between_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la commentary_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v further_a from_o it_o why_o shall_v it_o hinder_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o open_a light_n of_o tertullia_n word_n you_o have_v m._n peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v no_o mangler_n nor_o corrupter_n of_o tertullian_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n precise_o affirm_v that_o these_o senior_n have_v their_o government_n in_o 5._o excommunication_n your_o shift_n that_o the_o elder_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v 8._o answer_v in_o that_o you_o say_v this_o authority_n be_v admit_v the_o people_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o first_o you_o conclude_v negative_o of_o authority_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v then_o you_o fault_n again_o in_o not_o mark_v that_o when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o these_o be_v president_n or_o chief_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o leave_v a_o signification_n that_o other_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v with_o their_o sentence_n those_o that_o with_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v divis_fw-la answer_v if_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o 674._o people_n request_n much_o less_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v request_n for_o that_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o as_o for_o that_o allege_a because_o cyprian_n will_v have_v that_o absolution_n stand_v 8._o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o absolve_v be_v to_o trifle_v for_o so_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o condemn_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o d._n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o another_o to_o support_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o it_o ought_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o baptim_fw-la by_o heretic_n victor_n also_o be_v repentant_a and_o have_v show_v fruit_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v against_o right_n to_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o afresh_o cyprian_n profess_v that_o he_o vuould_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n 10._o in_o his_o bishopric_n vuithovut_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o d._n can_v not_o see_v how_o this_o shall_v make_v against_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n what_o strong_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v if_o he_o vuould_v do_v nothing_o vuithovut_v they_o how_o much_o less_o excommunicate_a which_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v no_o matter_n that_o be_v no_o doubtful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a corruption_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o beside_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o doubt_n if_o any_o be_v he_o add_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o case_n wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n power_n to_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o alone_o because_o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a as_o though_o david_n in_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o 57_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n do_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o either_o the_o one_o need_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o other_o his_o promise_n the_o next_o 14._o place_n make_v the_o elder_n and_o other_o church_n man_n as_o vuel_a to_o have_v povuer_o in_o absolve_a as_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o d._n see_v not_o how_o that_o make_v against_o he_o which_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o here_o leave_v out_o because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o church_n officer_n although_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o also_o threaten_v the_o disorder_a person_n that_o if_o they_o go_v forvuard_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ansvuer_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o those_o who_o cyprian_n call_v clerk_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o great_a dalliance_n see_v none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n a_o interest_n the_o next_o place_n be_v wherein_o cyprian_n say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o 19_o as_o absolution_n belong_v unto_o all_o mea_v of_o those_o in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o alone_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o at_o cyprian_n hand_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v then_o for_o one_o to_o absolve_v be_v it_o in_o deed_n the_o manner_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o be_v for_o one_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o many_o have_v bind_v for_o they_o which_o desire_v absolution_n knw_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o many_o if_o therefore_o upon_o that_o they_o desire_v absolution_n of_o one_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v that_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o absolve_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o help_v you_o not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o come_v therefore_o to_o desire_v absolution_n of_o cyprian_a because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o assemble_v the_o senior_n by_o who_o the_o receive_n be_v first_o handle_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n languish_v and_o feint_v with_o desire_n of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n again_o do_v even_o wring_v out_o petition_n to_o be_v help_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o help_v especial_o when_o as_o they_o likely_a think_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v counsel_v by_o cyprian_a who_o see_v not_o also_o that_o the_o sens_fw-fr of_o cyprian_n answer_v to_o those_o afflict_a person_n which_o will_v have_v be_v deliver_v before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v of_o their_o repentance_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o move_v with_o compassion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n which_o he_o for_o his_o part_n